Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CHRISTIAN,CHRISTIANS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

ound 1280-1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolized in

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

man, bull and eagle. around the great central lamp which is an image of the sun, is the great mother of heaven, symbolized by the letter heh, the first of the single letters, and by its number 5, the pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostles. heg: leads neophyte to hiereus and then returns to his place and is seated. hiereus: leads neophyte to the south, and says: hiereus: on the southern side of the holy place stood the seven branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seven cre

ee it is called thraa, the gate, which has the same number as the great name adonai, written in full: aleph, daleth, nun, yod, which both equal 671 in total numeration. it is also called the gate of death, the gate of tears, and the gate of justice, the gate of prayer, and the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. it is also called the gate of the garden of eden and the inferior mother, and in christian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to malkuth is called the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendor of all the lights, the zohar me-ou roth and causeth the current of the divine influx to descend from the

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

repodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvta, idvikol, lat. gentes, gentiles; ulphilas uses the pi. thiudos, and by preference in the gen. after a pronoun, thai thiudo, simrai thiudo (giiamm. 4, 441, 457, while thiudiskus translates idvikws gal. 2, 14. as it was mainly the greek religion that stood opposed to the judteo-christian, the word"exx.r;y also assumed the meaning iovikos, and we meet with (k\r)vik(ioi= i6vikoii, which the goth would still have rendered thiudiiilcos, as he does render "exxf^i/e? thiudos, john 7, 35. 12, 20. 1 cor. 1, 24. 12, 13; only in 1 cor. 1, 22 he prefers krekos. this "exx ;i/=gentills bears also the meaning of giant, which has developed itself out of more than one national name (hun

nvasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand years the majority did, and those the most important, yet not all (see suppl. from greece and italy the christian faith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the four

ourse of the seventli century, they also went over to the new faith. the danes became christians in the tenth century, the norwegians at the beginning of the eleventh, the swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the eleventh, livonians and lettons in the twelfth, est

and lowly. when chlodowig (clovis) received baptism, and the salian franks followed his lead, individuals out of all the frankish tribes had already set the example. intercourse with burgundians and west-goths had inclined them to the arian doctrine, while the catholic found adherents in other parts of gaul. here the two came into collision. one sister of chlodowig, lantlnld, had become an arian christian before his conversion, the other, albofled, had remained a heatlien; the latter was now baptized with him, and the former was also won over to the catholic communion^ but even in the sixth and seventh centuries heathenism was not yet uprooted in certain districts of the frankish kingdom. neustria 1 fourteen bohemian princes baptized 845; see palacky 1, 110. the middle north-slavs riaderi

r borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, headstron

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrate

d to focus, but they may, equally, ignore the importance of learning through experience and the heart. witchcraft within covens a coven is a group of members of a unit of witchcraft and, in fact, can number anything from two to 13, or even more. the number 13 is traditionally designated by the 13 moon cycles that make up one year, and 13 is the number of the goddess (hence it became unlucky under christian influence. gardenerian covens generally number 13. some covens are affiliated formally or informally to specific traditions, but they increasingly unite for organisational as well as legal and political strength, particularly in australia and parts of the usa. on-line covens are also springing up and they are an excellent way for solitary practitioners to gain support and information. re

for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to h

st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet. gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is als

transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or per

ABRAMELIN1

of the philosopher s stone, he and his wife pernelle caused a handsome peristyle to be erected. from his own account, the author of the present work appears to have been born in a.d. 1362, and to have written this manuscript for his son, lamech, in 1458, being then in his ninety-sixth year. that is to say, that he was the contemporary both of nicholas flamel and pernelle, and also of the mystical christian rosenkreutz, the founder of the celebrated rosicrucian order or fraternity in europe. like the latter, he appears to have been very early seized with the desire of obtaining magical knowledge; like him and flamel, he left his home and travelled in search of the initiated wisdom; like them both, he returned to become a worker of wonders. at this period, it was almost universally believed

and probably the archbishop albert of magdeburg: and also some of the hussite leaders a roll of names celebrated in the history of that stirring time. considering the era in which our author lived, and the nation to which he belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred system of magic may be attained by any one, whether jew, christian, mahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against the error of changing the religion in which one has been brought up; and he alleges this circumstance as the reason of the occasional failures of the magician joseph of paris (the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been b

ahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against the error of changing the religion in which one has been brought up; and he alleges this circumstance as the reason of the occasional failures of the magician joseph of paris (the only other person he mentions besides himself and abra-melin who was acquainted with this particular system of magic, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we must remember, that in his age, the conversion to another religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in the religion previously profes

ypt, where constantly travelling for the space of four years in one direction and another, the more i practised the experiments of the magic of rabbin moses, the less did it please me. i pursued my voyage towards our ancient country, where i fixed my residence for a year, and neither saw nor heard of any other thing but misery, calamity, and unhappiness. after this period of time, i there found a christian who also was travelling in order to find that which i was seeking also myself. having made an agreement together, we resolved to go into the desert parts of arabia for the search for that which we ardently desired; feeling sure that, as we had been told, there were in those places many just and very learned men, who dwelt there in order to be able to study without any hindrance, and to d

pirits judged him unworthy of their visits and conversation; and the evil spirits mocked him to a ridiculous extent. at times, indeed, they spake to him voluntarily and by caprice, and obeyed him in matters vile, profane, and of no account, in order the better to entrap, deceive and hinder him from searching further for the true and certain foundation of this great science. at argentine i found a christian called james, who was reputed as a learned and very skilful man; but his art was the art of the juggler, or cup and balls player; and not that of the magician. in the town of prague i found a wicked man named antony, aged twenty-five years, who in truth showed me wonderful and supernatural things, but may god preserve us from falling into so great an error, for the infamous wretch avowed

ABRAMELIN2

ins, and will especially seek to dispute with you concerning your religion and your faith in god: if you be a jew they will tell you that your faith and your religion have been refuted by god himself, and that you observe not the true law as it should be (observed: also if you be a pagan they will say, what hath god to do with you or his creatures either, seeing that you know not god? if you be a christian they will say unto you, what business is it of yours to have to do with hebrew ceremonies which are tainted with idolatry, and the like? but let none of this disquiet you in the least; answer them in few words, and laughingly, that it is none of their business to discuss these matters with you, and to deliver their opinions concerning them; and that although you may be a worthless wretch

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

cond" tkrp" third "which is the veil of the sanctum sanctorum" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the mystic number of this grade" second "21" chief: associate adeptus minor, what is the password formed therefrom? third "a" chief "h" third "y" 4 chief "h" third "hyha (vibrates loudly) chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our

was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this

pus christi, they should meet at the collegium ad spiritum sanctum, or write the cause of absence. 4) every one should look for some worthy person of either sex, who after his decease might succeed him. 5) the word r.c. to be their mark, seal and character "the fraternity to remain secret for one hundred years. five of the fraters were to travel in different countries, and two were to remain with christian rosenkreutz" second "frater i.o. was the first to die, and then in england where he had wrought many wonderful cures. he was an expert qabbalist as his book 'h' witnessed. his death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the first order, and knew not when c.r. died, and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second o

way of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastos, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia as here shown before you. upon his breast was the book 't, a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which the earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, frater hugo alverda, the phrisian, in the 576th year of his age. frater franciscus de bry, the gaul, in the 495th year of his age. frater elman zata, the arab, in the 463rd year of his age. last of all was written: ex deo nascimur; in hwchy mor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

l. he should also practise assiduously liber iii. vel jugorum. the essence of this practice is that you select a familiar thought, word or gesture, one which automatically recurs fairly often during the day, and every time you are betrayed into using it, cut yourself sharply upon the wrist or forearm with a convenient instrument. there is also a practice which i find very useful when walking in a christian city- that of exorcising (with the prescribed outward and downward sweep of the arm and the words 'apo pantos kakodaimonos) any person in religious garb. all these practices assist concentration, and also serve to keep one on the alert. they form an invaluable preliminary training for the colossal work of genuine concentration when it comes to be a question of the fine, growing constantl

s of experience is based upon the possibility of expressing our impressions in adequate terms; and this is not at all the case with the results of magick and yoga. as we have already seen, every attempt at expression in ordinary language is futile. where the hero of the adventure is tied up with a religious theory, we get the vapid and unctuous bilgewater of people like st. john of the cross. all christian mystics are tarred with the same brush. their abominable religion compels them to every kind of sentimentality; and the theory of original sin vitiates their whole position, because instead of the noble and inspiring trance of sorrow they have nothing but the miserable, cowardly, and selfish sense of guilt to urge them to undertake the work. 15. i think we may dismiss altogether from our

ush. their abominable religion compels them to every kind of sentimentality; and the theory of original sin vitiates their whole position, because instead of the noble and inspiring trance of sorrow they have nothing but the miserable, cowardly, and selfish sense of guilt to urge them to undertake the work. 15. i think we may dismiss altogether from our minds every claim to experience made by any christian of whatever breed of spiritual virus as a mere morbid reflection, the apish imitation of the true ecstasies and trances. all expressions of the real thing must partake of the character of that thing, and therefore only that language is permissible which is itself released from the canon of ordinary speech, exactly as the trance is unfettered by the laws of ordinary consciousness. in othe

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

igher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of art. lovecraft depicted a kind of christian myth of the struggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much con

andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open t

hinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth

fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inan

phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the naz

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this did the ipsissimus know nothing. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 [22] commentary( digamma) this chapter is presumably called caviar because that substance is composed of many spheres. the account given of creation is the same as that familiar to students of the christian tradition, the logos transforming the unity into the many. we then see what different classes of people do with the many. the rationalist takes the six sephiroth of microprosopus in a crude state, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recognising an unity, even in the microcosm, but, qua adept, h

gend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the reader may study the efficacy of rape, and the sacrifice of blood, as magical formulae. blood and virginity have always been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus

denses the original steam. around this flows the air, created by earth and water through the action of vegetation. such is the globe; but all this is a mere strain in the aethyr, alpha-iota-theta-eta-rho. here is a new pentagrammaton, presumably suitable for another analysis of the elements; but after a different manner. alpha( alpha) is air; rho( rho) the sun; these are the spirit and the son of christian theology. in the midst is the father, expressed as father-and-mother. i-h (yod and he, eta( eta) being used to express "the mother" instead of epsilon( epsilon, to show that she has been impregnated by the spirit; it is the rough breathing and not the soft. the centre of all is theta( theta, which was originally written as a point in a circle( sun, the sublime hieroglyph of the sun in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

the absolute recedes; we never grasp it; but in the travelling there is joy. am i no better than a staphylococcus because my ideas still crowd in chains? but we digress. the last attempts to tabulate knowledge are the kabbala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latte

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all

say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nature, its madness, its prodigality, its intoxication, its joy, and above all its sublime persistence through the cycles of life and death. the pagan reader must labour to understand this in pater's "greek studies, and the christian reader will recognise it, incident for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking the symbolism. in this ca

y and other sexual deficiencies in many forms. these are the people who have not understood, accepted, and used even the formula of osiris. kin to them are the "once-born" of william james, who are incapable of philosophy, magick, or even religion, but seek instinctively a refuge from the horror of contemplating nature, which they do not comprehend, in soothing-syrup affirmations such as those of christian science, spiritualism, and all the sham 'occult' creeds, as well as the emasculated forms of so-called christianity. as zoroaster says "explore the river of the soul; whence and in what order thou has come" one cannot do one's true will intelligently unless one knows what it is. liber thisarb, equinox i, vii, give instructions for determining this by calculating the resultant of the forc

it is rare (and it is unimportant for the reasons stated above) that one's memory should be confirmed by what may be called, contemptuously, external evidence. it was indeed a reliable contribution to psychology to remark that an evil and adulterous generation sought for a sign (even so, the permanent value of the observation is to trace the genealogy of the pharisee- from caiaphas to the modern christian) signs mislead, from "painless dentistry" upwards. the fact that anything is intelligible proves that it is addressed to the wrong quarter, because the very existence of language presupposes impotence to communicate directly. when walter raleigh flung his cloak upon the muddy road, he merely expressed, in a cipher contrived by a combination of circumstances, his otherwise inexpressible w

s in accordance with psychological, physiological, and physical law, the nose will remain unblown through all eternity. writers of magick have been unsparing in their efforts to instruct us in the preparation of the will, but they seem to have imagined that no further precaution was necessary. there is a striking case of an epidemic of this error whose history is familiar to everybody. i refer to christian science, and the cognate doctrines of "mental healing" and the like. the theory of such people, stripped of dogmatic furbelows, is perfectly good magic of its kind, its negroid kind. the idea is correct enough: matter is an illusion created by will through mind, and consequently susceptible of alteration at the behest of its creator. but the practice has been lacking. they have not devel

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

one great purpose. rahoor is the sun god; tahuti is the egyptian mercury; kephra is the sun at midnight. about your problems; what i have to do is to try to teach you to think clearly. you will be immensely stimulated by having all the useless trimmings stripped from your thinking apparatus. for instance, i don't think you know the first principles of logic. you apparently take up a more or less christian attitude, but at the same time you like very much the idea of karma. you cannot have both. the question about money does not arise. this old and very good rule (which magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 14 i have always kept) was really pertinent to the time when there were actual secrets. but i have published openly all the secrets. all i can do is to train you i

before the horse. don't you see that, if i were trying to get you to do something or other, i should simply return you to the kind of answer which i thought would satisfy you, and make you happy? and this would be very easy to do because you have got no clear ideas about anything. for one thing, you keep on using terms about whose significance we are not yet in agreement. when you talk about the "christian path" do you believe in vicarious atonement and eternal damnation- or don't you? a great deal of the confusion that arises in all these questions, and grows constantly worse as fellow-students talk them over- the blind leading the blind- is because they have no idea of the necessity of defining their terms. then again, you ask me questions like "what is purity" that can be answered in a

purpose; all that we need to know is that the strongest prop of the monist structure has broken off short. moreover, is it really adequate to postulate an origin of the universe, as they inevitably do? merely to deny that there ever was a beginning by saying that this "one" is eternal fails to satisfy me. what is very much worse, i cannot see that to call evil "illusion" helps us at all. when the christian scientist hears that his wife has been savagely mauled by her peke, he has to smile, and say that "there is a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 72 claim of error" not good enough. n. it has taken a long while to clear the ground. that i did not expect; the above propositions are so familiar to me, they run so cleanly through my mind, that, until i came to set th

lmost exclusively from the black tradition in the different stages. we have already mentioned the evangelical cults with their ferocious devil-god magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 92 who creates mankind for the pleasure of damning it and forcing it to crawl before him, while he yells with druken glee over the agony of his only son34. but in the same class, we must place christian science, so grotesquely afraid of pain, suffering and evil of every sort, that its dupes can think of nothing better than to bleat denials of its actuality, in the hope of hypnotizing themselves into anaesthesia. practically no westerns have reached the third stage of the black tradition, the buddhist stage. it is only isolated mystics, and those men who rank themselves with a contemptuo

pair at its utmost degree of intensity, and the melancholy contemplation which is induced by their perusal is not favourable to the inception of that mood which should lead every truly courageous intelligence to the determination to escape from the 33* anti-semite writers in europe- e.g. weininger- call the black theory and practice judaism, while by a curious confusion, the same ideas are called christian among anglo-saxons. in 1936 e.v. the "nazi" school began to observe this fact. 34* n.b. christianity was in its first stage a jewish communism, hardly distinguishable from marxism. 52 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 93 ferule of the black schoolmaster to the outstretched arms of the white mistress of life. let us leave the sinister figure of schopenhauer for t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

cribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all

ereby on the mind. but this is true of all phenomena, as berkeley and kant have proved beyond all question. this matter, then, need not concern us. we may, however, provisionally accept the view that dhyana is real; more real and thus of more importance to ourselves than all other experience. this state has been described not only by the hindus and buddhists, but by mohammedans and christians. in christian writings, however, the deeply-seated dogmatic bias has rendered their documents worthless to the average man. they ignore the essential conditions of dhyana, and insist on the inessential, to a much greater extent than the best indian writers. but to any one with experience and some knowledge of comparative religion the identity is certain. we may now proceed to samadhi. 37 chapter vii s

the lordship of the soul" there is a modest statement in good literary form. if we can only do as well as that! in the first place, what is the meaning of the term? etymologically "sam" is the greek in greek alphabet: sigma-upsilon-nu- the english prefix "syn" meaning "together with "adhi" means "lord" and a reasonable translation of the whole word would be "union with god" the exact term used by christian mystics to describe their attainment. now there is great confusion, because the buddhists use the word samadhi to mean something entirely different, the mere faculty of attention. thus, with them, to think of a cat is to "make samadhi" on that cat. they use the word jhana to describe mystic states. this is excessively misleading, for as we saw in the last section, dhyana is a preliminary

e are truly wise, to avoid this everlasting wail which characterizes the thought of the indian peninsula "everything is sorrow" etc. accepting their doctrine of the two phases of the absolute, we must, if we are to be consistent, class the two phases together, either as good or as bad; if one is good and the other bad we are back again in that duality, to avoid which we invented the absolute. the christian idea that sin was worth while because salvation was so much more worth while, that redemption is so splendid that innocence was well lost, is more satisfactory. st. paul says "where sin abounded, there did grace much more abound. then shall we do evil that good may come? god forbid" but (clearly) it is exactly what god himself did, or why did he create satan with the germ of his "fall" i

sights. surgical operations and dancing girls are fruitful fields for the beginner. in reading emotional books such as are inflicted on children, let him always endeavour to see the event from the standpoint opposite to that of the author. yet let him not emulate the partially emancipated child who complained of a picture of the colosseum that "there was one 95 poor little lion who hadn't got any christian" except in the first instance. adverse criticism is the first step; the second must go further. having sympathized sufficiently with both the lions and the christians, let him open his eyes to that which his sympathy had masked hitherto, that the picture is abominably conceived, abominably composed, abominably drawn, and abominably coloured, as it is pretty sure to be. let him further st

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

hilosophical masters without prejudice such as had always rendered nugatory the efforts of missionary sinologists and indeed all oriental scholars with the single exception of rhys davids. until his time translators had invariably assumed, with absurd naivite, or more often arrogant bigotry, that a chinese writer must either be putting forth a more or less distorted and degraded variation of some christian conception, or utterly puerile absurdities. even so great a man as max muller in his introduction to the upanishads seems only half inclined to admit that the apparent triviality and folly of many passages in these so-called sacred writings might owe their appearance to our ignorance of the historical and religious circumstances, a knowledge of which would render them intelligible. durin

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

watered himself. 3. the tao of heaven is like an arrow, yet it woundeth not; and the wise man, in all his works, maketh no contention.etra-hoor-khuit network's magickal library the banned lecture gilles de rais to have been delivered before the university poetry society by aleister crowley on the evening of monday, feb.3rd.1930 long ago when king brahmadatta reigned in benares, a gentleman whose christian names were thomas henry- you possible have heard of him- he was no less apersonage than the grandfather of the great aldous huxley- once found himself threatened be a perdicament similar to that in which i stand tonite. he had been asked to lecture a distinguished group of people. what bothered him was this: what assumption was he to make about the existing knowledge of the audience? he

t under strong suspicion of heresy. i need not quote the obvious names. but there were certain bodies of people who did carry on the old knowledge, mostly by oral tradition, and who were perforce tolerated to a certain extent, because even the little knowledge that they did possess was so exceedingly useful. the best way to make armour, or to build cathedrals, or to heal sickness would enable the christian to get ahead of his friends. therefore, although conscience evidently demanded the maximum amount of persecution compatible with the existence of villains, the jews and the arabs were at least allowed to live. besides, the arabs saw to the themselves. but no one was better aware than the pope that knowledge was power. for all he know, and he probably knew that he did no know much, the je

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

he east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a ruby rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved: christian rosencreutz (for so were the brethren discreet to conceal his true name. after whom came three names great and terrible that i write not in this place. lastly appeared this newly-writ hieroglyph of the lion, and the name of that brother was hidden from me. then was i shewn the mystery of the words: how in the first period of recorded history men thought that life came from woman alone, a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some "sin" should cut us off from "grace? by no means "be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, that e

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

a underlying this was in the main a particular case of the general proposition that whatever was natural should be transcended. as will be seen in the final chapter, the very stigma of success in their great work was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he free and great have always done. the only point to remember is that one is a 'member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuith. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and

man is simple, fearless, eager, he is all right; he will not become a slave. if he is afraid, he is already a slave. let the whole world take opium, hashish, and the rest; those who are liable to abuse them were better dead. for it is in the power of all so-called intoxicating drugs to reveal a man to himself. if this revelation declare a star, then it shines brighter ever after. if it declare a christian- a thing not man nor beast, but a muddle of mind- he craves the drug, no more for its analytical but for its numbing effect. lytton has a great story of this in 'zanoni' glyndon, an uninitiate, takes an elixir, and beholds not adonai the glorious, but the dweller on the threshold; cast out from the sanctuary, he becomes a vulgar drunkard "this folly against self" altruism is a direct ass

ice-born' of william james (varieties of religious experience. thelemites are 'thrice-born' we accept everything for what it is, without 'lust of result' without insisting upon things conforming with a priori ideals, or regretting their failure to do so. we can therefore 'enjoy' all things of sense and rapture' according to their true nature. for example, the average man dreads tuberculosis. the "christian scientist" flees this fear by pretending that the disease is an illusion in "mortal mind" but the thelemite accepts it for what it is, and finds interest in it for its own sake. for him it is a necessary part of the universe; he makes "no difference" between it and any other thing. the artist's position is analogous. rubens, for instance, takes a gross pleasure in female flesh, rendering

. fear, sorrow and failure are but phantoms. al ii,47 "where i am these are not" the old comment 47. hadit knows nothing of these things; he is pure ecstasy. the new comment hadit is everywhere; fear, sorrow, and failure are only 'shadows. it is for this reason that compassion is absurd. it may be objected that "shadows" exist after all; the "pink rats" of an alcoholic are not to be exorcised by 'christian science" methods. very true- they are, in fact, necessary functions of our idea of the universe in its dualistic 'shadow-show. but they do not form any part of hadit, who is beneath all conditions. and they are in a sense less real than their logical contradictories, because they are patently incompatible with the changeless and impersonal. they have their roots in conceptions involving

the number 418; nor had he thought of attaching any importance to the name of the house. he supposed this passage to be mystical, or to refer to some future house. yet on trial we obtain at once- boleskine= beth-vau-lamed-shin-kaph-yod-nun= 418. the new comment pride is the quality of sol, tiphareth; might of mars, geburah. now leo- my rising sign- combines these ideas, as does ra-hoor-khuit. the christian ideas of humility and weakness as 'virtues' are natural to slaves, cowards, and defectives. the type of tailless simian who finds himself a mere forked radish in a universe of giants clamouring for hors d'oeuvres must take refuge from reality in freudian phantasies of 'god. he winces at the touch of truth; and shivers at his nakedness in nature. he therefore invents a cult of fear and sh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

hippolytus, that transmitted the light of the gnosis to us their successors and their heirs; with merlin, arthur, kamuret, parzival, and many another, prophet, priest and king, that bore the lance and cup, the sword and disk, against the heathen; and these also, carolus magnus and his paladins, with william of schyren, frederick of hohenstaufen, roger bacon, jacobus burgundus molensis the martyr, christian rosencreutz, ulrich von hutten, paracelsus, michael maier, roderic borgia pope alexander the sixth, jacob boehme, francis bacon lord verulam, andrea, robertus de fluctibus, johannes dee, sir edward kelly, thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavariae, richard wagner, alphonse louis constant, friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, car

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

shith, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain hrwt larcy wlbqyc \yhla har tycarb, be-rashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah, in the beginning the elohim saw that israel would accept the law. in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim: the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbut djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben rua

minine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical tree of life, on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was pr

anation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether; the letter y itsel

which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, destroyer. 3rd. sol)

f the cross. liber lviii 19 this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonics, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conduct. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac and to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (rwa, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas, and of the table of correspondences, which one of our english br

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a rule)

ee with nearly everything they say, but their claim to be christians is utterly confusing, and lends a lustre to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and, picking a few new testament passages, often out of their context, claims his system as christianity. luther discards james. kingsford calls paul the arch heretic. my friend the christian clergyman accepted mark and acts until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma as being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central

n insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but they have no more to do with christianity than the metric system with the great pyramid. but see piazzi smyth! henry morley has even the audacity to claim shelley shelley! as a christian in spirit. talking of shelley: with regard to my open denial of the personal christian god, may it not be laid to my charge that i have dared to voice in bald language what shelley* as represented by his encylop dia article; not in such works as limits of religious thought. a.c. an astronomer whose brain gave way. he prophesied the end of the world in 1881, from measurements made in the

ll chat about it; no need to show teeth, claws of cat about it! with gentle words fiat exordium; exeat dolor, intret gaudium* it had a design of 666 and crowley s name in hebrew (which, like most names, adds up to that figure) on the reverse. ascension day 9 aim of poet. indignation of poet. poet defies his uncle. whip and spur. sporting offer. the times competition outdone. sub-species of genus christian included in poet s strictures. we ll have the ham to logic s sandwich 145 of indignation: last bread bland, which after our scorn of god s lust, terror, hate, prometheus-fired, we ll butter, perorate with oiled indifference, laughter s silver: omne hoc verbum valet nil, vir! 150 let me help babu chander grish up! as by a posset of hunyadi38 clear mind! was soudan of the mahdi not cleared

ly hap the sword of song 10 ascension day. moral aspect of christianity to be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. orthodoxy to be our doxy. gipsies barred. henrik ibsen and h. g. wells. parson and poet. fugitive nature of dogma in these latter days. the higher criticism. panel* in libel i bewail me (funny how english seems to fail me) so, as a surgeon to a man, sir, 185 let me excise your christian cancer impersonally, without vanity, just in pure love of poor humanity! here s just the chance you d have! behold the warm sun tint with early gold 190 yon spire: to-day s event provide my text of wrath ascension-tide! oh! tis a worthy day to wrest hate s diadem from jesus crest! ascends he? tis the very test 195 by which we men may fairly judge, from the rough roads we mortals trudge o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ill, the law of light. 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? 111 the soldier and the hunchback! and "expect seven misfortunes from the cripple, and forty-two from the one-eyed man; but when the hunchback comes, say 'allah our aid" arab proverb i inquiry. let us inquire in the first place: what is scepticism? the word means looking, questioning, investigating. one must pass by contemptuously the christian liar's gloss which interprets "sceptic" as "mocker; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favour of a

ere practical man, i intend taking the steamer- for my sins i am 122 in gibraltar- back to dorothy at the earliest possible moment. sandwiches of bun and german sausage may be vulgar and even imaginary- it's the taste i like. and the more i munch, the more complacent i feel, until i go so far as to offer my critics a bite. this sounds in a way like the "interior certainly" of the common or garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 x 1= 3 is the trut

n wandering 45 times" is a scientific and valuable statement "i prayed fervently to the lord for the space of many days" means anything or nothing. anybody who cares to do so may imitate my experiment and compare his result with mine. in the latter case one would always be wondering what "fervently" meant and who "the lord" was, and how many days made "many" my claim, too, is more modest than the christian's. he 123 (usually she) knows more about my future than is altogether pleasant; i claim nothing absolute from my samadhi- i know only too well the worthlessness of single-handed observations, even on so simple a matter as a boiling- point determination- and as for his (usually her) future, i content myself with mere common sense about the probable end of a fool. so that after all i keep

sing himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. 126 this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he does really find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is alive for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he's the most interesting man there is; and we all must pass through that stage before we get our heads really clear, the keth

, if not entirely, accounts for the uncritical manner in which these systems have been handled by otherwise critical minds. even to-day, though many thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hun

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain brashith rah alhim shiqblv ishral thvrh, berashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah "in the beginning elohim saw that israel would accept the law" in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word brashith by solomon meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these have all a christian tendency, 72 and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed 1 weh note: plagiarized entire from ginsburg's "the kabbalah. 2 weh note: better: his purported translation of three of the more obscure books of the zohar. 3 weh note: this observation led mathers to miss-i

inine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical "tree of life" on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son, and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolised by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world; or, in qabalistical language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was

nation of agla is this; a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but ihvh, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistical sephirotic greatest trinity,and the son in his human incarnation, in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does ihvh, jehovah, reveal ahih, eheieh. and adni is the queen, by whom alone tetragrammaton 82 can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton ihvh is referred to the sephiroth, thus: the upper-most point of the letter yod, i, is said to refer to ke

ch expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could not and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to pen the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows- chief. let us analyse the key word- i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. hb:yod. 2nd. nun. hb:nun. 3rd. resh. hb:resh. all. yod, hb:yod. chief. virgo (virgo) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (sco

x, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonies, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conducted. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac an to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas,and of the table of correspondences, which on

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

time. it is one amen continuous. shall mine eye fade before thy glory? i am the eye. that is why the eye is seventy. you can never understand why, except in this vision. and now the table recedes from me. far, far it goes, streaming with light. and there are two black angels bending over me, covering me with their wings, shutting me up into the darkness; and i am lying in the pastos of our father christian rosenkreutz, beneath the table in the vault of seven sides. and i hear these words: the voice of the crowned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught

in as it is, the scarlet of the heart and the green of the snake are yet more vivid than the blinding white brilliance of the wheel. the figures on the wheel are darker than the wheel itself; in fact, they are stains upon the purity of the wheel, and for that reason, and because of the whirling of the wheel, i cannot see them. but at the top seems to be the lamb and flag, such as one sees on some christian medals, and one of the lower things is a wolf, and the other a raven. the lamb and flag symbol is much brighter than the other two. it keeps on growing brighter, until now it is brighter than the wheel itself, and occupies more space than it did. it speaks: i am the greatest of the deceivers, for my purity and innocence shall seduce the pure and innocent, who but for me should come to th

for in the book tarot was preserved all of the wisdom (for the tarot was called the book of thoth, of the aeon that is passed. and in the book of enoch was first given the wisdom of the new aeon. and it was hidden for three hundred years, because it was wrested untimely from the tree of life by the hand of a desperate magician. for it was the master of that magician who overthrew the power of the christian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two) words: stabat crux juxta lucem. stabat lux juxta crucem. and there is writing

down to make them into a connected account; and that recension was re-written and edited in the interests of christianity, because people were complaining that christianity could show no true spiritual knowledge, or any food for the best minds: nothing but miracles, which only deceived the most ignorant, and theology, which only suited pedants.23 so a man got hold of this recension, and turned it christian, and imitated the style of john. and this explains why the end of the world does not happen every few years, as advertised. there is nothing whatever in the stone but a white rose. and a voice comes: there shall be no more red roses, for she hath crushed all the blood of all things into her cup. it seemed at one time as if the rose was in the breast of a beautiful woman, high-bosomed, ta

history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' yoga or transformation: a comparative statement of the various religious dogmas concerning the soul and its destiny, and of akkadian, taoist, eguptian, hebrew, greek, christian, mohammedan, japanese and other magic, by wm. j. flagg. large 8vo "cloth extra" 1898. 6"s" 6"d" knight (j payne. discourse on the worship of priapus, and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients; with an essay on the worship of the generative organs during the middle ages of western europe. 4to "with" 40 "curious plates. half roxvurghe binding. privately printed "1865 "3 3

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am as often before in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul! in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19. i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the muladhara cakkr m; for the whole sushumna seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician by clergymen, christian scientists, and the "self-reliant" classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place. certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times "e.g. on thursday night but did not think proper to record must be investigated. it seems quite certain that meditation-practices profoundly affect the sexual process: how and why i do not yet certainly know. 2.45. rubbish! everyt

valid. i am glad to say that i woke properly and got quite automatically on to the mantra. my prana, however, seems feverish and unbalanced. so i eat a biscuit or two and drink some water and will put it right with the pentagram ritual. 2 weh note: this is a correction from hb:vau hb:yod hb:aleph an evident typo in the original printing. done, but oh! how hard. sleep fights me as apollyon fought christian! but i will up and take him by the throat.(see;'tis 2.30. twelve minutes to do that little in! and look at the handwriting! 3.6. how excellent is prana yama, a comfort to the soul! i did thirty-two cycles, easy and pleasant; could have gone on indefinitely. the muscles went rigid, practically of their own accord; so light did i feel that i almost thought myself to be "that wise one" who

ath taken the road to damascus! that holy man answered, as he went quietly to the cemetery,"i will await him here! so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart's love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is "i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words,"post lux crucis annos patebo. so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life the true life that is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

owledge of all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an ancient family, but a few days after the fifty-sixth equinox before the equinox of the gods, he was reared and educated in the faith of christ as taught by one of the strictest sects of the many factions of the christian church, and scarcely had he learnt to lisp the simplest syllables of childhood than his martyrdom began. from infancy he struggled through the chill darkness of his surroundings into boyhood, and as he grew and throve, so did the iniquity of that unnatural treatment which with lavish and cruel hand was squandered on him. then youth came, and with it god's name had grown to be a curse, an

first order is a group of four grades: the second order is a group of three grades of adeptship "highest of all are those great rulers who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by decree the well-earned reward. the grades of the first order are of hebrew design; of the second, christian "the rituals and secrets are received from the greatly honoured chiefs" the account given in the first paragraph may or may not be correct; and the following "history lection" written by a brother of the order of the a. a. throws considerable light on the origin of the above society; and what is of still more interest to us mentions p. and his final rupture with the order of the golden d

ich worked in a semi-secret manner "after some time s.d.a. died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleagues of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a.'s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgment of 1 "see "the real history of the rosicrucians" by a. e. waite. 2 viz, christian rosencreutz. 3 "vide" diagram of the paths and grades. any other person whomsoever- how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered- they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link with the adepts "shortly after this, one called s.r

al (second part. the "hegemon" then explains the symbolic drawing of the zodiac, which is most complicated, but consists mainly of twelve circles and a lamp in the centre to represent the sun "the whole figure represents the rose of creation, and is a synthesis of the visible universe. furthermore the twelve circles represent the twelve foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse, while in the christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs typify our saviour and the twelve apostles."2 after which the hiereus says "at the southern side of the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represent

symptom of sense to him. as the rituals proceed it might be expected that these difficulties would gradually lessen, but this is far from being the case; for, as we have seen, the complexities already involved by the introduction of ancient egyptian deities, concerning whom it is probable the candidate has but little knowledge, are further heightened by a general intrusion on the part of hebrew, christian, macedonian and phrygian gods, angels and demons, and a profuse scattering of symbols; which, unitedly, are apt either so to bewilder the candidate that he leaves the temple with an impression that the whole ritual is a huge joke, a kind of buffoonish carnival of gods which in the sane can only provoke laughter; or, on account of it being so utterly incomprehensible to him, his ignorance

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

, and that the said horse is (after all) not a dragon. very, very kind of you. thank you so much. and now will you kindly go away? the supersensual life. by jacob boehme. translated by william law. h.r.allenson, i"s. net. this admirable little treatise, now so beautifully and conveniently printed, deserves a place on every bookshelf. it contains the essential knowledge of our own community in the christian- but not too christian- dialect. i have bought a dozen copies to give to my friends. meister eckhart's sermons. translated by claude field, m.a. same price and publisher. too pedantic and theological to please me, though i daresay he means well. the worship of satan in modern france. by arthur lillie. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. arthur lillie is as convenient as mrs. boole from the st

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

is the mystic number of this grade "second" 21 "chief" associate adeptus minor, what is the pass-word formed therefrom "third" aleph: hb:aleph "chief" h: hb:heh "third" yod: hb:yod. 1 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i, no. 2 "chief" h: h "third" eheieh: hhb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph "chief" mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepts "second" the symbolic burying-place of our mystic founder, christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe. 208 "chief" associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried "third" in the centre of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east "chief" mighty adeptus major, why in the centre "second" because that is the point of perfect equilibrium [by this system of question and answer the whole symbolism o

s: for he that will not strive shall be left in outer darkness [the "second adept" then raises his hands on high and cries] i invoke thee, the great avenging angel h u a, in the divine name i. a. o, 213) that thou mayest invisibly place thine hand upon the head of this aspirant in attestation of his obligation [the aspirant then repeats the obligation after him, saying; hb:resh hb:taw hb:koph. i "christian rosenkreutz" a member of the body of christ, do this day, on behalf of the universe, spiritually bind myself, even as i am now bound physically unto the cross of suffering: hb:heh hb:mem hb:koph hb:chet. that i will do the utmost to lead a pure and unselfish life. hb:heh hb:nun hb:yod hb:bet. that i will keep secret all things connected with the order. that i will maintain the veil of st

greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, christian rosenkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. 1396. after three years he went into egypt, where was another temple of our order; there he remained for a time, still studying the mysteries of nature. 1398. after this he

he day "corpus christi" they should meet at the collegium ad spiritum sanctum or write cause of absence (4) that every one should look for some worthy person of either sex, who after his decease might succeed him (5) the word r.c. to be their mark, seal, and character (6) the fraternity to remain secret 100 years. five of the brethren where to travel in different countries, and two to remain with christian rosenkreutz [the "second adept" then takes up the narrative. the discovery then of the vault of the adepts, wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father, christian rosenkreutz was buried, occurred as follows: 1600. after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n; he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, end

hand and heart) 228 thus the sephiroth are equilibrated in both directions as in the equinox ritual.22 the versicles will be seen to be very appropriate to each sephira. this application of the stigmata fixes the light, as the flaming sword is a transitory symbol (see opening. the aspirant may now resume his emblems; after which themis commemorates the life and death of osiris under the figure of christian rosenkreutz, as it were "the morning of isis" for aspirant being now "dead" isis mourneth for him. but aspirant also mourneth, that l sign may be formulated in him. she points out rose cross as an external emblem of the completion of the great work. in the life of jesus christ the master, the most notable events are_ he is cloistered at 5; when 30 he takes disciples and begins ministrati

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

rtrait of a man in a frock-coat, so within the book we have the 311 muse in a dress-improver and a bond street hat. never mind; even those who dislike the poetry may love to puzzle out the meaning. detailed criticism is here impossible for lack of two illusions, time and space! i will only add that i was profoundly interested in the final book "the king's dole" no mystic who is familiar only with christian symbolism can afford to neglect this ritual. vale, frater! a. c. the cleansing of a city. greening and co. 1"s" net "wherefore i say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven,the same loveth little" jesus christ "but this german woman, pretending to defend the cause of virtue, and to warn women against the perils of the day, pro

iary of a lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great russell street w.c; so that future ecclesiastical historians and ethicists may learn into what a state of mental menorrhagia the adherents of the christian church had fallen at the commencement of the twentieth century. the "cleansing" part of the business seems to consist in pumping filth into everything that is clean. we are not allowed to talk of leg because every leg adjoins a thigh: soon we shall not be able to put a foot into a boot without first looking to see if some nasty mess has not been deposited in it, and why? because foot adj

rt i. the bases of experimental fact. part ii. theory and inferences. part iii. practical mysticism "the book is replete with sound, scholarly, cogent and practical reasoning, on the scientific and religious, as well as on the psychic side_ light [t.p.'s weekly "temperately and carefully written, and is in every way superior to the average spiritualistic publication "in every way worthy of study_ christian world. the wisdom of plotinus. a metaphysical study, by c. j. whitby, m.d. 120 pp. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. a treatise on the metaphysical doctrines of the great neoplatonic philosopher. contents_ life of plotinus. ancient and modern methods. neoplatonism. matter. the universe. individuality. the problem of evil. providence and the individual. demons and the demonic faculty. conce

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ontaining 22 celebrated alchemical tracts. translated from the latin and edited by a. e. waite. with numerous most interesting engravings. fcap. quarto, 2 vols. very scarce, 35s. azoth, or the star in the east. a new light of mysticism. by arthur edward waite. imperial 8vo, pp. xvi+ 239. original edition in special binding. price 5s. a presentation of mystic doctrine and symbolism in the light of christian teaching and hermetic philosophy; evolution in the light of mysticism; the way of attainment; and the interior life from the mystic standpoint "note_ many old books on astrology and alchemical science are also kept "in stock. write for latest new and second-hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth la

! marsyas. indeed, that "i" that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. 18 marsyas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world's loss our father christian rosycross! marsyas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightning snakes him forth. one crash splits the old tree. one rending roar- and night is darker

e witness to his original greatness. but man is not so god-forsaken, so barren of straightforward means of reaching heaven, that he need invoke pharmacy and witchcraft. he has no need to sell his soul to buy intoxicating caresses and the friendship of the hur al'ain. what is a paradise which must be bought at the price of eternal salvation? i imagine a man (shall i 111 say a brahmin, a poet, or a christian philosopher) seated upon the steep olympus of spirituality; around him the muses of raphael or of mategna, to console him for his long fasts and his assiduous prayers, weave the noblest dances, gaze on him with their softest glances and their most dazzling smiles; the divine apollo, master of all knowledge (that of francavilla, of albert d rer, of goltzius, or another_ what does it matte

ouses, temples, and tarrying-places of the fraternity" an adept trying to prove that he is one! an adept with thoughts of his own rank and glory! an adept exacting recognition! what about the instant recognition all over the world of which you prated above? mr. waite, you seem to me to be a spiritual arthur orton! mr. waite, we have opened the pastos which you say contains the body of your father christian rosencreutz_ and it's only poor old druce "the book" this is the strange thing; the moment that mr. waite leaves prose for poetry, there is no more of this bunkum, bombast, and balderdash; we find a poet, and rather an illuminated poet. we have to appeal from philip sober to philip drunk "in vino veritas" good poetry enough all this: yet one cannot help feeling that it is essentially 113

ceremonial methods he adopted; however, before we enter upon these, we must return to our first point, namely_ the meaning and value of ceremonial magic. ceremonial magic, as a means to attainment, has in common with all other methods, western or eastern, one supreme object in view_ identification with the godhead; and it matters not if the aspirant be theist or atheist, pantheist or autotheist, christian or jew, or whether he name the goal of his attainment god, zeus, christ, matter, nature, spirit, heaven, 135 reason, nirvana, asgard, no-thing or no-god, so long as he "has" a goal in view, and a goal he is striving to attain. without a goal, he is but a human ship without port or destination; and, without striving, work, will to attain, he is but a human derelict, rudderless and mastles

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

d by it had foreshadowed the existence of several undiscovered elements, so now did frater p, by his law of the correspondences of the ruach, prove, not only historically, philosophically, theologically and mythologically the existence of the everywhere proclaimed jechidah as being one, but in a lesser degree: that when an egyptian thought of ptah, a greek of iacchus, a hindu of parabrahman and a christian of the trinity as a unity, they were not thinking of four gods, but of one god, not of four conditions but of one condition, not of four results but of one result; and, that should they set out to attain unity with their ideal, the stages 187 they would progress through would be in all cases essentially the same, the differences, if any, being due to the mental limitations of the experim

is essentially middle-class; and this no doubt is the chief reason why it has met with a kindly reception by this nation of shop-walkers. 293 anikka, change; dukka, sorrow; anatta, absence of an ego. 294 pr n y ma acts on the mind just as calomel acts on the bowels. it does not matter if a patient believes in calomel or not. the physician administers it, and even if the patient be a most hostile christian scientist, the result is certain. similarly with pr n y ma, the guru gives his chela a certain exercise, and as surely as the calomel voided the noxious matter from the intestines of the sufferer, so will the pr n y ma void the capricious thoughts from the mind of the disciple. 295 by discovery here we mean individual experiment resulting in personal discovery; another person's discovery

t is worth a dozen good heads and heaven only knows how many bad ones. eat your "scoff" and enjoy it; give the girl a kiss- even if among the boats; and shake hands with the chaplain- after all he probably agreed with you over the boulter case. here surely is a link between you! drop the "insufferable" and the "christmas-card- curate" description of him, use your tea-spoon like an ordinary decent christian and don't empty the sugar basin, shake hands with him, my boy, shake hands with him, and try and be a real good fellow, joseph, a real good fellow, as well as an indifferent evolutionist! a. quiller. with the adepts. by franz hartmann. william rider and son. if you have never been to "the shakespeare" or "the elephant and castle" please go; for, for the same price that you would pay for

wled. but perhaps siva had a reputation to keep up; we'll ask kali. vishnu. ritual, faith, and morals. by f. h. perrycoste. watts and co. if you should be so depraved as to desire to become a rationalistic author, you must buy a pair of sissors, some stickphast, and a parcel of odd vols. at hodgson's containing: buckle, draper, gibbon lecky, and old dictionary or two of quotations and some of the christian fathers. the process then is easy; it consists in cutting these to pieces and in sticking them together in all possible combinations, and publishing each combination under a different name. for fifteen years mr. perrycoste has been snipping hard, and the above work consists only of chapters iii and iv of one volume of a series of volumes. we are charitable enough to hope that mr. perryco

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

uteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace. then fell the night. above the baying of the great beast, that was the bass to all the harps of heaven a-playing, there came a solemn voice (not one but was upon his knees in praying and glorifying god. the son of god himself- men thought- spoke then "arise! brave soldier, thou hast won the quest not given to mortal men. arise! sir palamede adept, christian, and no more saracen! on wake or sleeping, wise, inept, still thou didst seek. those foolish ways on which thy folly stumbled, leapt, all led to the one goal. now praise thy lord hat he hat brought thee through to win the quest" the good knight lays 112 his hand upon the beast. then blew each angel on his trumpet, then all heaven resounded that it knew sir palamede the saracen was master

regor mathers, author of "the kabbalah unveiled" the tarot" etc "with plates" crown 4to "cloth" 21"s "net" the key of solomon gives full, clear, and concise instructions for talismanic and ceremonial magic, as well as for the practical part of occultism. besides seals, sigils, and magical diagrams, nearly 50 pantacles or talismans are given in the plates. among other authors both eliphas l vi and christian mention the "key of solomon" as a work of high authority, and the former especially refers to it repeatedly. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition, revised, demy 8vo "with hundreds of illustrations. half morocco" 7"s" 6"d" some of the contents: critics of the rosicrucians criticized- the hermetic philosophers- fire- theosophy of the persians- dru

f high authority, and the former especially refers to it repeatedly. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition, revised, demy 8vo "with hundreds of illustrations. half morocco" 7"s" 6"d" some of the contents: critics of the rosicrucians criticized- the hermetic philosophers- fire- theosophy of the persians- drudical stones- the round towers of ireland- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- connexion between the templars and gnosticism- astro-theosophical system of the rosicrucians- robt. fludd- the holy greale- the round table- alchemy- the outline of the kabbalah, etc, etc. the kabbalah unveiled, containing the following books of the zohar (1) the book of c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

to be a delightful addition to our periodical literature. its first number gives in clear type on a nice page the magnificent essay which we all know so well, yet of which we never tire. the one objection to emerson is that he thinks all men know this oversoul. they don't. it's a few holy illuminated men of god, and i hope that this includes john m. watkins. a.c. vol. i, no. 2. june, 1910. a true christian. by jacob boehme. a most exquisite treatise on the life of the soul. boehme is a passive mystic, or quietist, of the very first water; he really perceives the underlying realities of christianity, a religion which is so hidden by mounds of dirt and rubbish that it needs a very great mystic to get to the bottom of things without becoming defiled. i hope mr. watkins is a true christian. v

ut it in another way; you say that the universe will go to nibb na, and that at one time naught save nibb na will be. then in the end desire dies in it, which was the primal germ of mind. where will that desire go to, if nibb na will be the all, and will be perfect, then what will be the object of this emanation of a sorrow-filled universe' this is all the merest twaddle of a hyde park atheist or christian evidence preacher. granted the hindu brahman is rationally ridiculous, yet nevertheless it is more rational to suppose a continuous chain of sorrowful universes and states of oblivion than an unaccounted-for state of sorrow and an unaccountable finality. it is as rational or irrational to ask where "brahman" came from, as it is to ask where "karma" came from. both are illusions, and as d

ive of the symbol may sought it under. thus yahweh as a clay phallus in a band-box was as much a reality to the jews of genesis as brahman in brahma-loka was to the aryas of vedic india; that the vision of moses when he beheld god as a burning bush is similar to the vision of the fire-flashing courser of he chaldean oracles; and that nibb na the non-existent is little removed, if at all, from the christian heaven with its harps, halos and hovering angels. and the reason is, that the man who does attain to any of these states, on his return to consciousness, at once attributes his attainment to his particular business partner- christ, buddha, mrs. besant, etc, ets, and attempts to rationalize about the suprarational, and describe what is beyond description in the language of his country. p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ic, so- called("c) composite rituals("d) the rituals of black magic("e) the descending hierarchy of spirits("f) the lesser key of solomon the king("g) the mystery of the "sanctum regnum("h) the rite of "lucifuge("i) the method of honorius, etc, etc, etc. the main objects of the work are (1) to determine the connection, if any, between the literature of ceremonial magic and the secret tradition in christian times (2) to show the fantastic nature of the distinction between white and black magic, so far, at least, as the texts are concerned. the work is issued in crown 4to, and includes about 180 engravings, some of which are full-page plates. price 15"s. net" post free. handsomely bound "just published" waite (a. e. the secret tradition in freemasonry, and an analysis of the inter-relation b

phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christianity- vii. early christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. the devil myth- xi. comparative results of buddhism and christianity- xii

n.d. portion of contents- ever-burning lamps; the hermetic philosophers; the hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on f

lomon gives full, clear, and concise instructions for talismanic and ceremonial magic, as well as for performing various evocations; and it is therefore invaluable to any student who wishes to make himself acquainted with the practical part of occultism. besides seals, sigils, and magical diagrams, nearly 50 pantacles or talismans are given in the plates. among other authors both eliphas levi and christian mention the "key of solomon" as a work of high authority, and the former especially refers to it repeatedly- wants supplied. new publications supplied to order "out of print books sought for and reported" visitors to london who are interested should make a point of calling- frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn, w.c. near to chancery lane, the inns of court, and first avenue hotels

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

furnished store of information for students of the occult arts and sciences "light" the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley, editor of the "occult review" crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 248 pp, 3"s" 6"d" net. contents the new god- prophets and prophecies- prophecies and anticipations- julian the apostate- mystical christianity- the perfect way- relationship of christianity to gnostic faiths- early christian evidences- founders of orthodox christianity- friedrich nietzsche- the strange case of lurancy vennum- cagliostro. dr. alfred russel wallace, writing to the author, characterises this book as "excellent both in style and matter "mr havelock ellis writes to the author "i have read your brilliant and stimulating volume of essays with much interest "the highly controversial matters of which

r" jocelyn["sings to his harp: noon slumbers softly in the palms; the desert breezes whisper psalms; and we who rest must rise and ride beneath the banner cruciform that braves the saracen and the storm, this blessed christmastide. for we are hardy, and worn with blows and battles, and languish for our mother snows. what is the gladness of the well to us who pine for citadel, and joyous burg, and christian feast? but we are vowed to christ to fight for god, our honour, and our right against the recreant east. 70 we have left our ladies, you and i, my brothers! to keep our castles, and to sigh! oh! could some holy hermit give one short day's dalliance fugitive! speed hither through the enchanted air our ladies, for our faith's reward! would it not sharpen every sword and perfume every praye

were like thee, christendom would perish in a year and a day. thy good knights comrades would row the turkish galleys, and a few prize fools- such as thou- make sport for their emirs or guard their women. jocelyn. and a good thing. i am weary of crusading. the sacred sepulchre is empty- praise god, who performed a miracle to make it so- and we must perforce come and fill thousands more with good christian flesh and blood, that was alive and jolly. let us be off, though! the preceptor sheds dullness as the sun sheds light, alike on the evil and on the good. one, two, three- i'll race you all to sidi khaled["they go off r. toward their horses" jocelyn "singing as he goes" what is the worth of a hound or a hawk? a monkey for mirth! a parrot for talk! rosamond's skin is whiter than milk, sedu

s these nigh five score years. laylah. i cannot tell you. rinaldo. this is all i know, that in the time of pope urban the second, some pilgrims to jerusalem began to 76 grumble< and a madman screamed so loud on their behalf that all europe was infected<christian intolerance "thelema lodge calendar, dec. 1990 e.v> all pilgrims grumble. all mankind grumbles. can chivalry do nothing better than redress grievances? progress and learning are dead in this eternal redressing. or if we must redress grievances, let us redress the great grievance, man misunderstanding man! laylah. let me go to my house "she tries to slip away] rinaldo. sit there["he puts

ndeed you love me, if you bid me waste no time. laylah. oh no. i must respect you. you treat me as if i were a pebble in the sand. nothing moves you. rinaldo. love moves me. laylah. we are opposites in all. rinaldo. so nature hath ordained. man hates his neighbour: but when he finds his opposite, he loves it. all joy is the warfare of enemies, from the clash of lance and sabre, when saracen meets christian on the plain to- this, when christian rushes saracen in his arms and["he clasps her" laylah. oh["the pitcher is overturned and the water flows out" rinaldo. i love you. laylah. i am a speck of dust in the simoom. rinaldo. let it whirl! there is no more christian and saracen, but man and woman- as it was in the beginning and for ever shall be "he has borne her in his arms to the tall gras

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ficers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accompaniment of magic incantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion fell

in europe until after the reformation (protestants were even greater witch-haters than their predecessors. one of the first countries to declare war on witches had been france, where they .were burnt at the stake several decades before the papal bull. at that time whole villages still followed the old religion and even the priests, who were mostly drawn from the peasant class, were only outwardly christian. having tried to stamp out witchcraft by persuasion, the clergy, backed by civil law, overcame it by force-the same fate as had befallen the ancient religions of egypt and of the aztecs. ill england tolerance had prevailed until the arrival of the inquisitors. at first the law forbade them to use torture, but nevertheless rumour and terror were rife in every village. the clergy claimed t

ted like a son and was obviously a great comfort to the couple. after many refusals, for their hospitality was frequently overwhelming, alex agreed to come and live with them, but first he insisted on telling them about himself they were incredulous, quite unable to believe that witchcraft was anything but dead. alex told them as much as he could of his religion, and although they remained firmly christian, they still wanted alex to move in with them 'you need someone to look after you' they told him 'if you get tired of us, you haveonly to say the word' ron was a stockbroker, a diffident man, shy of emotion and so sensitive that often he had to leave the room when his son's name was mentioned. his wife. maud poured out her frustrated affection on alex and frequently called him 'kenneth' w

ost nights and, what with his job during the day, was nearing exhaustion. now alex bedded down on the settee in the living-room where joan also slept, so that he would be on hand if she wanted anything. she was a difficult patient, ashamed of her incontinence and her inability to be silent when the pain was at its peak. she tormented her brother in every way she knew: she asked him to sing hymns, christian hymns that reviled his witch god; she screamed that she was dying if he left her for more than a few minutes; and she tried to blame her suffering on his belief in witchcraft. aching with tension and fatigue, he would crawl under his blanket at night and fight his desire to sleepin order to invoke his god and beg for forgiveness that he knew he did not deserve. do as you will to me, he p

er-job, in. the 'situations vacant' column of the paper that .evening he came acrossthe advertisement 'book duster wanted for large city library. applyjohn rylandslibrary, manchester. alex wrote out his application immediately and two days later was invited for an interview. as soon as he entered the building he felt at home. built as a memorial to a lancashire 61 cotton merchant who was a devout christian, the library was a monument of stone and wood. while at first appearance it looked like a church, a keener glance recognized the hallmark ofa stonemason trained in witchcraft. peering out from the top ofpillars were little stone mice with devils' faces; cats, demons, imps and dragons crouched in corners and crevices, in the boardroom where the interview took place, alex had difficulty ke

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

clear proof against you alone, you may be arraigned. persecution 61. keep all thoughts of the craft from your mind. if the torture be too great to bear, say "i will confess. i cannot bear this torture. what do you want me to say" 62. 63. if they try to make you speak of the brotherhood, do not. but if they try to make you speak of impossibilities such as flying through the air, consorting with a christian devil or sacrificing children, or eating men's flesh, 64. 65. to obtain relief from torture say "i had an evil dream, i was beside myself, i was crazed" 66. not all magistrates are bad, if there be an excuse, they may show mercy. if you have confessed aught, deny it afterwards, say you babbled under torture, say you knew not what you said. 67. 68. if you are condemned, fear not. the brot

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

he awakens to the realisation that he himself is not simply an accumulation of physical atoms, a material something, and a tangible body, but that latent within him is a consciousness, a power, and a psychic nature which link him to all other members of the human family, and to a power outside himself which he must perforce explain. this it is which has led, for instance, to the evolution of the christian and jewish point of view, which posits a god outside the solar system, who created it, but was himself extraneous to it. these systems of thought teach that the world has been evolved by a power or being who has built the solar system, and who guides the worlds aright, keeping our little human life in the hollow of his hand, and "sweetly ordering" all things according to some hidden purp

atom of the chemist and physicist, or units of consciousness, such as human beings. this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter itsel

l side of things as that which is called divine; it deals with the life side, and with the spirit aspect, viewing that life as a power extraneous to the solar system and to man, and positing that power as a great creative agent, who creates and guides the objective universe and yet is outside of it. these two lines of thought can be seen upheld by the frankly materialistic scientist, the orthodox christian, and the deist of every faith. i indicated next a third line of approach to the problem, and we called it the idealistic concept. it recognises the material form, but sees also the life within it, and it posits a consciousness or intelligence which is evolving by means of that outer form. you will find, i think, that that is the line which i shall emphasise and stress in these lectures

have within the human being, intelligence; if you have within the planet, an intelligence controlling all its functions, may it not be logical to extend the idea and predicate a still greater intelligence back of that larger atom, the solar system? this brings us ultimately to the standpoint which the religious world has always held, that of there being a god, or divine being. where the orthodox christian would say with reverence, god, the scientist with equal reverence would say, energy; yet they would both mean the same. where the idealistic teacher would speak of "god within" the human form, others with equal accuracy would speak of the "energising faculty" of man, which drives him into activity of a physical, emotional, or mental nature. everywhere are to be found centres of force, an

e physicist, but of all forms that are constituted by their means, including the manifestation of a human being and of the deity of a solar system, that great life, that all-embracing, universal mind, that vibrant centre of energy, and that great enfolding consciousness whom we call god, or force, or the logos, the existence who is expressing himself through the medium of the solar system. in the christian bible the same thought is borne out by st. paul in a letter to the church at ephesus. in the second chapter of the epistle to the ephesians he says "we are his workmanship" literally, the correct translation from the greek is "we are his poem, or idea" and the thought in the mind of the apostle is that through the medium of every human life, or in the aggregate of lives which compose a s

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

(b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the greater cycle, absorb the others in the achievement of

ian or cosmic initiation. at-one-ment, the result of initiation. a point that we need to grasp is that each successive initiation brings about a more complete unification of the personality and the ego, and on higher levels still, with the monad. the whole evolution of the human spirit is a progressive at-one-ment. in the at-one-ment between the ego and the personality lies hid the mystery of the christian doctrine of the atonement. one unification takes place at the moment of individualisation, when man becomes a conscious rational entity, in contradistinction to the animals. as evolution proceeds successive at-one-ments occur. at-one-ment on all levels emotional, intuitional, spiritual and divine consists in conscious, continuous functioning. in all cases it is preceded by a burning, thr

the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust forthcoming, when they themselves have done the necessary work and study. investigation is desired, and the attitude of mind which it is hoped this book will arouse might be summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the christian included, give indications that seem to substantiate these ideas. let us therefore accept these ideas as a working hypothesis as to the consummation of the evolutionary process in man and his work upon the attainment of perfection. let us therefore seek for the truth as a fact in our own consciousness. every religious faith holds out the promise that those who seek with earnestness shall

se three decisions of the hierarchy are having, and will have a profound effect upon humanity, but the result desired is being achieved, and a rapid hastening of the evolutionary process, and a profoundly important effect upon the mind aspect in man, can already be seen. it might here be well to point out that, working as members of that hierarchy are a great number of beings called angels by the christian, and devas by the oriental. many of them have passed through the human stage long ages ago, and work now in the ranks of the great evolution parallel to the human, and which is called the deva evolution. this evolution comprises among other factors, the builders of the objective planet and the forces which produce, through those builders, every form familiar and unfamiliar. the devas who

ystem, who are specifically concerned with the evolution at the present time of the human kingdom. these four are connected with: 1. the distribution of karma, or human destiny, as it affects individuals, and through the individuals, the groups. 2. the care and tabulation of the akashic records. they are concerned with the halls of records, or with the "keeping of the book" as it is called in the christian bible; they are known in the christian world as the recording angels. 3. the participation in solar councils. they alone have the right during the world cycle to pass beyond the periphery of the planetary scheme, and participate in the councils of the solar logos. thus they are literally planetary mediators, representing our planetary logos and all that concerns him in the greater scheme

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

olar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making there

also carried on. the fire of kundalini produces the heat of the centre, and its intense radiance and brilliance, while the pranic emanatory fire produces ever increasing activity and rotation. as time elapses between the first and fourth initiation, the threefold channel in the spine, and the entire etheric body is gradually cleansed and purified by the action of the fire till all "dross (as the christian expresses it) is burnt away, and naught remains to impede the progress of this flame- 69- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as the fire of kundalini and prana proceed with their work, and the channel becomes more and more cleared, the centres more active, and the body purer, the flame of spirit, or the fire from the ego, comes more actively downwards till a flame of re

hould not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana, will the personality respond to that which is above, and the lower fires mou

of forms, the producer of pralaya and the one who withdraws the inner spiritual man from out of his threefold body; he draws them to himself the centre of his little system. the ego is extra-cosmic as far as the human being on the physical plane is concerned, and in the realisation of this fact may come elucidation of the true cosmic problem involving the logos and "the spirits in prison" as the christian puts it. c. his mode of action is a driving forward; the will that lies back of evolutionary development is his, and he it is who drives spirit onward through matter till it eventually emerges from matter, having achieved two things: first, added quality to quality, and therefore emerging plus the gained faculty that experience has engendered. second, increased the vibration of matter it

matter (fire by friction, and the emanations of the son, in time and space, are dependent upon the adequacy of the matter, and of the form to the life within. the first logos is electric fire, the fire of pure spirit. yet in manifestation he is the son, for by union with matter (the mother) the son is produced by whom he is known "i and my father are one"69(60) is the most occult statement in the christian bible, for it not only refers to the union of a man with his source, the monad, via the ego, but to the union of all life with its source, the will aspect, the first logos. we will now endeavor to confine ourselves strictly to the subject of fire in matter, and its active effect upon the sheaths of which it is the animating factor, and upon the centers which come primarily under its cont

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

so that a man becomes a living flame, 7. the path can be found and man himself become that path. the following triplicities may be found of value to the student, especially if he remembers that it is the central column which contains the terms applicable to the soul or second aspect. the union to be achieved is that of the third and second aspects. this is consummated at the third initiation (in christian terminology, the transfiguration. a later synthesis is then effected between the united third and second aspects and the first: 1st aspect 2nd aspect 3 rd aspect spirit soul body father son (christ) h oly ghost monad ego personality divine self h igher self l ower self life consciousness f orm energy force matter the presence the angel of the human being the presence a clear distinction

ng transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expression. the instinctual powers of the "animal soul" or the capacities of the aggregate of lives which form the sheaths or bodies, imprison the real man and limit his powers. these lives are intelligent units on the involutionary arc of evolution, working towards self-expression. their objective is, however, different from that of

nature" latent in any form. it is the "being" that is the essential reality, and all beings are struggling toward true expression. all knowledge therefore which is acquired through the medium of the lower faculties and which is based upon the form aspect is incorrect knowledge. the soul alone perceives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestation through the medium of a solar

the act of the ego, solar angel, higher self or soul, as he sounds out the word from his own place, on the abstract levels of the mental plane. he directs that sound, via the sutratma and the vestures of consciousness to the physical brain of the man in incarnation, the shadow or reflection. this "sounding forth" has to be constantly repeated. the sutratma is that magnetic link, spoken of in the christian bible as the "silver cord" that thread of living light which connects the monad, the spirit in man, with the physical brain. secondly, there is the earnest reflection of the man in his physical brain upon that sound as he recognizes it. the two poles of being are hinted at here: the soul and the man in incarnation, and between these two is found the thread, along which the pranava (or wo

n intellectual interest, and the substitution of mind control in place of control by the emotions has to precede any later realisation of the need of soul culture. the apparatus of thought must be contacted and used before the nature of the thinker can be intelligently appreciated. when this is realised, the contribution to human development by the great schools of thought we call mental science, christian science, new thought and other groups which lay the emphasis upon the mental states will be more justly appraised. the human family is only now becoming aware of the "vesture of consciousness" which we call the mental body. the majority of men have as yet to build that vesture which occult students call the mental body. from among those who are so doing, the true raja yogins will be gath

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ntegrated and coordinated unit, then there is set up between the two a more intensive interaction. this interaction is brought about though the processes of self-discipline, an active will towards spiritual being, unselfish service (for that is the mode in which the group-conscious soul manifests itself) and meditation. the consummation of the work is the conscious realization of union called, in christian terminology, the at-one-ment. these three hypotheses must be accepted, at any rate, tentatively, if this process of education through meditation is to be rendered effective. in webster's dictionary, the soul is defined in line with these theories, and the definition runs as follows "an entity conceived as the essence, substance, or actuating cause of individual life, especially of life m

ychic nature, and the restraint of the mind-stuff. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality" patanjali assuming the correctness of the theories outlined in the preceding chapters, it might be of value if we were to state clearly toward what definite goal the educated man aims as he enters on the way of meditation, and in what way meditation differs from what the christian calls prayer- 27- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust clear thinking on both these points is essential if we want to make practical progress, for the task ahead of the investigator is an arduous one; he will need more than a passing enthusiasm and a temporary endeavor if he is to master this science and become proficient in its technique. let us consider the last point

e idea of fire. it denotes a burning desire, and a fiery determination which eventually does three things for the aspirant. it throws a fierce light upon his problems, and constitutes the purificatory furnace into which the lower self has to go in order that all dross may be burned out, and it also destroys all hindrances which might keep him back. this same idea of fire runs through all books on christian mysticism, and many passages in the bible of a similar nature will come readily to mind. willingness to "bear the cross" to "enter the fire" to "die daily (it matters not what the symbology employed may be, is the characteristic of the true aspirant, and, before we pass on to the way of meditation and place our footsteps in those of the myriads of sons of god who have preceded us, we mus

that of meditation. they need not be expressed in their fullness and completeness, but must be incorporated in the life as working rules of conduct. they lead to detachment, a quality which is emphasized both in the east and in the west. this is the freeing of the soul from the thralldom of the form life, and the subordination of the personality to the higher impulses. dr. mar chal expresses the christian intention along these lines as follows "this 'detachment from self, what does it mean "first of all, clearly, it is detachment from the lower and sensible ego that is, the habitual subordination of the fleshly to the spiritual point of view, the co-ordination of the lower multiplicity under a higher unity "again, it is detachment from the 'vainglorious ego' the dispersed and capricious e

nt from the 'vainglorious ego' the dispersed and capricious ego, the plaything of external circumstances, the slave of fluctuating opinion. the continuity of the inner life could not accommodate itself to so fluctuating a unity "above all, it is detachment from the 'proud ego' we must have a right understanding of this, for humility is rightly considered as one of the most characteristic notes of christian asceticism and mysticism."3(57) here we have the subordination of the physical, emotional, and mental life to the divine project of achieving unity, emphasized, for capriciousness is a quality of the sensory apparatus, and pride that of the mind. the meditation process is divided into five parts, one part leading sequentially to another. we will take these various stages and study each o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ual and personal application of the teaching given. that must be done by each student for himself. you have wisely guarded the teaching from the taint of superimposed authority, and there lies back of your books no esoteric principle of hierarchical authority or support, such as has produced the narrow limits of certain ecclesiastical bodies and groups, differing as widely as the catholic church, christian science, those who believe in the verbal inspiration of the scriptures, and numerous (so-called) esoteric organisations. the curse of many groups has been the whispered word that "those who know wish "the master says "the great ones command" and the group of silly sheep feebly and blindly tumble over themselves to obey. they think thereby, through their misplaced devotion, to contact cer

ss" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpoint, and all the great religions deal in analogous phrases with that relationship. a. spirit, life, energy. the word spirit is applied to that undefinable, elusive, essential impulse or life which is the cause of all manifestation. it is the breath of life and is that rhythmic inflow of vital energy which manifests in its turn as the attractive force, as the consciousness, or soul

d as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian calls it, performs the same purpose in the universe and produces that coherent, living, vital ensemble which we call a solar system. this life principle in man manifests in a triple manner: 1. as the directional will, purpose, basic incentive. this is the dynamic energy which sets his being functioning, brings him into existence, fixes the term of his life, carries him through the years

k of the lodge is often hindered. the point reached at this time might be expressed as a swinging from the rank materialism of the past into a growing and profound realization of the unseen worlds without the balance that comes from self-acquired knowledge. the forces that have been set in motion by the thinkers the scientists of the world, the truly advanced religious men, the spiritualists, the christian scientists, the new thought workers, the theosophists and the modern philosophers and workers in other fields of human thought are gradually and steadily affecting the subtler bodies of humanity and are bringing them to a point where they are beginning to realize three things: a. the reality of the unseen worlds. b. the terrific power of thought. c. the need for scientific knowledge on t

ey are unconscious mediums and are unable to check the source from whence the teachings come; if they claim to know that source, they are frequently in error. some receive teaching from discarnate entities of no higher evolution, and frequently of lower, than themselves. some are simply abstracting the content of their own subconsciousnesses, and hence we have the beautiful platitudes, couched in christian phraseology, and tinctured by the mystical writings of the past, which litter the desks of disciples, working consciously on the physical plane. some work only on mental levels, learning, through telepathy, that which the elder brothers of the race and their own souls have to impart. they tap the sources of knowledge stored in the egoic consciousness. they become aware of the knowledge s

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ve now laid down the basic premise that all that is known to us is a manifesting divine entity, expressing itself through three aspects which (for the purposes of this treatise and because they are more in line with the terminology of emerging modern thought) i choose to call life-quality-appearance. these are but other names for the trinity of all the great religions, and are synonymous with the christian phrase, father, son and holy ghost (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for

when this is realised, we shall have every important group of men engaged in world affairs, or in the work of government in all its branches, aided on the mental plane by trained thinkers, so that there may be right application and correct adjustment to the plan. this time is as yet far away, and hence the distortions and misrepresentations on earth of the plan as it exists in heaven, to use the christian phraseology. it was the realisation of the present world need for illumined thinkers and subjective workers which prompted those who guide so to direct the incoming spiritual energies that the formation of the esoteric groups everywhere came about; it led also to the publication of the mass of mystical and oriental literature on meditation and allied topics which has flooded the world to

o note that the reason for the success in breaking down old barriers and in bringing about a condition of spiritual readiness everywhere in the occident, is largely due to the work of the orientalist scholars in france, germany and england. they have made the literature of the east available, in all its beauty, to the west, and so have linked the spiritual truths of all ages with the truth of the christian presentation, showing them all to be of equal progressive value. now the masses in india, china, and northern africa must be awakened to the inner significance of their own faiths, and to the part that christianity plays in the same great religious programme. this is occupying the close attention of certain second ray teachers in india, japan and syria- 112- a treatise on the seven rays

ll be brought about by the workers in the fields of education, of science, and of psychology. great things are on the way at this time, and the activities of workers on the third and fifth rays have never been so well directed nor so potent as today. as i told you, and as i now repeat, the workers on all the rays are organised to take part in one supreme effort, an effort towards which the entire christian era has been tending and for which it has been a preparation. the seventh and sixth rays are occupied with the work of government and with the task of producing a new synthesis, and thus the force of all the workers along those lines is combining with the energy of the first ray. the energies of the aspirants and disciples on the third and fifth rays are turned to the work of expanding t

ess, animated by love of humanity and by a desire to help the race. such a man is a spiritual man. the problem of god in the world of religion we shall see the solution of the second problem, and the ridding of the human consciousness of another area of doubt. the fact of god will be established and men's questioning in this respect will end. such a god will not be a national or a racial god; not christian, hindu or buddhist. such a god will not be a figment of man's creative imagination or an extension of his own consciousness, but a deity of essential life, who is the sum total of all energies; the energy of life itself, the energy of love, the energy of intelligence, of active experience, and that energy which produces the interplay between the seen and the unseen; a god most surely tra

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

to calvary the initiations of jesus by alice a. bailey copyright 1937 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1965 by lucis trust foreword this book goes out with the earnest wish that its effect may be wholly constructive and result in a deepening of our belief in christ and a broader recognition of the work which he came to initiate. many years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and

efined. the hearts of men have never been more open to spiritual impression than they are at this time, and the door into the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, however, this significant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming increasingly prevalent. to many, the whole question of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride

tion in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revela

fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of

ed, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing to see the real magnificence of c

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

e fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they account for a

ill, however, be relatively abstruse to all those whose lives are centred in the personality. down the ages, the scriptures of the world and those who have attempted to elucidate them, have been occupied with imparting to humanity an understanding of the nature of those qualities and characteristics which should distinguish all true believers, all true aspirants and all sincere disciples, whether christian or otherwise. the teaching has always been given in terms of good behavior and of right action, and therefore given in terms of effects, produced by inner causes which have not always been specified. basically, all such virtues, good inclinations and attempted sound qualities represent the emergence into expression upon the physical plane of certain energies and tendencies, inherent in t

f the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the emphasis laid, in the piscean age and through the influence of christianity, upon just these two things, forgiveness and atonement. that man, as usual, distorted and misinterpreted the teaching and the truth, and that it fell, as does all else at present, under the glamour and illusion of the astral plane, plus the piscean influence, is true. man

hen this takes place, the consciousness of our humanity will then merge with that underlying consciousness of the whole, which recognises no pain or sorrow and has, therefore, slipped out of the realisation which predominantly governs the consciousness of the three great lives in our solar system. 5. it is this dimly sensed truth which lies behind the highest type of metaphysical thought, such as christian science, unity, divine science, and the emphasis laid by christianity and the esoteric schools upon the at-one-ment. this instinct towards betterment through sacrifice is itself diverse. there is, first of all, the instinct towards individual betterment, which leads to selfishness, to a grasping, and to an orientation of the materially-minded towards material possessions. there is, secon

ms of the modern civilised man; whether it is the urge to self-reproduction and the satisfaction of that appetite which works out today in the complexity of the sex life of the race; whether it is the urge to be popular, loved and esteemed; whether it is the urge for intellectual enjoyment and the mental appropriation of truth, or the deep-seated desire for heaven and rest which characterises the christian, or the aspiration for illumination which is the demand of the mystic, or the longing for identification with reality which is the "wish" of the occultist. all this is desire in some form or another, and by these urges humanity is governed and controlled; i would say most definitely controlled, for this is only a simple statement of the case- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii:

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

cepted discipleship (technically understood) for many lives. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart ful

the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and nearing the path of discipleship is it possible for the esoteric student accurately to su

wings of joy. i would remind you here that happiness is the result of achieved personality desire; joy is the expression of the soul's surety, whilst bliss is the consummation which the monad bestows upon the initiate- 135- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust prior to your group meditation, my brother, i would have you do the following brief spiritual exercise as the christian mystics call it: 1. sound the o.m. three times as a personality, achieving alignment; then sound it three times as the soul, conferring inspiration. 2. then, focussing yourself at as high a point as possible and using the creative imagination to your fullest capacity, see the radiation of love as light pouring from the soul and raying forth as a mental influence to others, as an emotiona

forces begins to wear down; its vibration weakens and, because much of the consciousness is still identified with the body nature, the disciple is conscious of fatigue, pain, distress and a deep weariness. it has been the "personality fatigue" of the human race which partially was responsible for the excessive misery complex, the sense of inferiority, and the pining-for-release psychology of the christian presentation of truth. as still further progress is made, the joy of the soul begins to pour through the worn and weary vehicles, and gradually the positive nature of the soul takes hold. when this is strong enough and the man is sufficiently decentralised, it is the soul quality which will persist in spite of physical limitations, and the inner sense of weariness will then be carefully

for i seek to place your interest, not in yourself but in others. february 1938 my brother and my friend: i would recall to you certain remarks which i made in my last instruction. with your usual aptitude to select that which your personality prefers, and which intrigues your sense of sin (i say this with a smile, brother, but the dramatic glamour of the sixth ray person, working in the piscean christian age, loves public conviction of wrong doing) and, feeding your sense of drama, enables you to say "now i know" when you do not. you emphasised that which was obvious, and ignored the real things with which i sought to reach you. what were the points of real importance in my last communication to you? i will list them briefly: 1. the illusion of selection and reward to which, i warned you

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

em fundamentally requires. racial faults are more widely recognized than racial virtues; racial qualities find themselves in conflict with national characteristics or world trends and these still further increase the difficulty. the efforts of well-meaning citizens (and they are many) and the plans of the convinced humanitarian to aid these minorities are too often based solely upon a good heart, christian principles and a sense of justice; these fine qualities are, however, often implemented by a profound ignorance of the true facts, of the historical values and of the various relationships involved. they are also often impulsed by a fighting fanaticism which borders on a hatred for the majority who (as the fighting protagonist sees it) are responsible for the cruel injustices under which

l aid, the ending of the ceaseless tribal wars, sanitation, and a more enlightened religious system in the place of the barbaric cults and crude religious practices. much evil followed the explorer, the missionary and the trader but much good also followed in their steps, particularly in those of the missionary. the negro is naturally religious and mystically inclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon love and goodness and the life hereafter) is understood by the emotionally focussed negro. behind the many separative religious cults of that dark land, there emerges a fundamental and pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism to a

; let them realize that the solutions of the critical problems with which humanity is faced at the portal of the new age will not be found by deciding upon some line of action and forcing it on public attention by propaganda and by campaigning. it will come by advocating and developing a spirit of goodwill (with its results: a right atmosphere and a sound attitude) and an understanding heart. the christian era was ushered in by a mere handful of men, the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples and the five hundred who recognized the message of the christ. the new era in which christ will "see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied, is being ushered in by the hundreds of thousands of the men of goodwill now active in the world and who can become still more active if recognized, reached

u? the ideas of some human mind interpreted in terms of his period, tradition and background about what god said in some scripture which has been subjected during the centuries to the difficulties and the mistakes incident to constant translation a translation often based on oral teaching. the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the scriptures of the world (deemed particularly applicable to the christian bible) is today completely exploded and with it the infallibility of interpretation; all the world scriptures are now seen to be based on poor translations and no part of them after thousands of years of translation is as it originally was, if it ever existed as an original manuscript and was not in reality some man's recollection of what was said. at the same time, it must be remembered

logy is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isolationism (fostered by the jewish old testament, but not generally found in the oriental faiths) and of his sense of fear, inherited from the animal side of his nature all these are fostered and in

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation of the masses is strident enough and the faith of those who know is keen enough, then always he has come and today will be no exception to this ancient rule or to this universal law. for decades, the reappearance of the christ, the avatar, has been anticipated by the faithful in both hemispheres not only by the christian faithful, but by those who look for maitreya and for the boddhisattva as well as those who expect the imam mahdi. when men feel that they have exhausted all their own resources and have come to an end of all their own innate possibilities and that the problems and conditions confronting them are beyond their solving or handling, they are apt to look for a divine intermediary and for the

ace is a matter of general interest within a few minutes. this makes it uniquely possible for him to work in the future. the development of spiritual recognition is the great need today in preparation for his reappearance; no one knows in what nation he will come; he may appear as an englishman, a russian, a negro, a latin, a turk, a hindu, or any other nationality. who can say which? he may be a christian or a hindu by faith, a buddhist or of no particular faith at all; he will not come as the restorer of any of the ancient religions, including christianity, but he will come to restore man's faith in the father's love, in the fact of the livingness of the christ and in the close, subjective and unbreakable relationship of all men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact a

n and presented him with a decision which he could not avoid. reverently we might say that in this "occasion" of the christ's, two facts were involved and that both of them are difficult for man to understand. the fact of the synchronisation of his will with that of the father, and the fact that this synchronisation led to a basic decision, must be recognised by us. it is not easy for the average christian to realise that the christ passes on steadily to increasingly potent experiences, and that in his divine experience there is nothing static or permanent except his unalterable love for humanity. a close study of the gospel story, unimpeded by orthodox interpretations, reveals certain things. the usual interpretations, if men would but recognise them in their true meaning, are simply- 11

led the "place of serene determination and of poised, quiescent will" this statement marked a point of crisis and of determination in the life of christ, and proved his progress towards divine fulfilment. 3. then in the garden of gethsemane he said "father, not my will but thine be done" thus indicating his realisation of divine destiny. the meaning of these words is not (as is so often stated by christian theologians) a statement of acceptance of pain and of an unpleasant future and of death. it was an exclamation, evoked surely by his realisation of the universal implications of his mission and the intense focussing of his life in a universal sense. the gethsemane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had

ifted up, will draw all men unto me" this had no reference to the crucifixion but to the magnetic will of the christ to draw all men, through the life of the indwelling christ in every heart, out of the world of material values into the world of spiritual recognitions. it did not relate to death but to life; it had no reference to the cross but to the resurrection. in the past, the keynote of the christian religion has been death, symbolised for us in the death of christ and much distorted by st. paul in his effort to blend the new religion which christ brought with the old blood religion of the jews. in the cycle which christ will inaugurate after his reappearance, the goal of all the- 14- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust religious teaching in the world will be th

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of will, purpose or power, called in christian lands the energy of the will of god. 2. the energy of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7

largely re-incarnated romans and hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian church in an effort to re-spiritualise it and to re-organise it. from the chair of the pope of rome, the master jesus will attempt to swing that great branch of the religious beliefs of the world again into a position of spiritual power and away from its present authoritative and temporary political potency. the united states of america has for its personality ray the sixth ray and hence

effect upon that country and a study of these effects will demonstrate future possibility for the world, once the flow of its energy is less obstructed. it has produced the fusion of three powerful racial types in group formation and not through admixture as in the united states; it has enabled two relatively antagonistic divisions of- 52- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the christian faith to work together with a minimum of friction; it has made geneva the seat of the red cross that world activity which works truly impartially with and for the nationals of all countries and for the prisoners of all nations; it housed that sad but well-intentioned experiment which was called the league of nations, and will again house a more true league to meet the world need; it is t

forth from the east and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian scriptures which says "in that light shall we see light" this means that through the medium of the light of wisdom shed abroad in our hearts through the ageless wisdom, we shall eventually see the light of life itself something meaningless and inexplicable to humanity at present but which will be later revealed when the present point of crisis is surmounted. of its nature and its effect

the sun moves northward again has been regarded as a festival season; for thousands of years it has been associated with the coming of the sun-god to save the world, to bring light and fruitfulness to the earth and through the work of the son of god to bring hope to humanity. the christmas season is regarded by those who do not know any better as uniquely the festival of the christ, and this the christian churches have- 80- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised and to this all churchmen testify. this is both true and false. the founder of the christian church god in the flesh availed himself of this period and came to us in the dark of the year and initiated a new era in which light was to be the distinguishing note. this has been true from several angles, even

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

tion of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently to attempt to hinder their fine work by submerging them in clouds of glamour. nothing could be further from the truth. that idea is itself part of the glamour of the present time, and has its roots in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a form of auto-suggestion or self-hypnotism. through this induced belief we force ourselves into a state of mind which recognises that the tangible and the objective are only figments of man's imaginative mind

on. before i enlarge upon this subject i would like you to organise your minds on the matter, using definitions as a guide to your thought, yet stating the problem as you see it, and seeking to see the differences existing between these four aspects of the world glamour. 2. say each day, with care and thought, a very familiar prayer, the lord's prayer. it has many meanings and the trite and usual christian significance is not for you. ponder on this most- 16- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ancient formula of truth and interpret it entirely in terms of a formula for the dissipation of illusion. write an exegesis on it from this angle, taking it phrase by phrase and regarding it as giving us seven keys to the secret of the elimination of glamour. the formula (which is no

and the jews merit our impersonal love, particularly as they are both guilty (if i may use such a term) of the same basic errors and faults. the german is powerfully race conscious; so is the jew. the german is separative in his attitude to the world; so is the jew. the german insists today on racial purity, a thing upon which the jew has insisted for centuries. a small group of germans are anti-christian; so are an equally small number of jews. i could continue piling up these resemblances but the above will suffice. therefore, your dislike of one group is not more warranted than your refusal to recognise any justification for the activities and attitudes of the other. like frequently repudiates and swings away from like, and the germans and the jews are curiously alike. just as many bri

gious impulse and, as the illusion has deepened and grown in time, the original simplicity (as it was conveyed by its revealers) has been lost. all basic revelations are presented in the simplest forms. accretion after accretion crept in; the minds of men made the teaching complex through their mental dissertations until the great theological systems were built up which we call, for instance, the christian church and the buddhist system. their founders would have much difficulty in recognising the two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths which they sought to reveal and emphasise, so great is the mantle of illusion which has been thrown over the simple pronouncements of the christ and of the buddha. the vast cathedrals and the pompous ceremonies of the orthodox are far removed fr

f angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no ability for high sounding theological discussions, but they do believe

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

t they have done this, they regard what they find as unusual, beautiful and important, and then proceed to formulate it into messages, which they expect their friends and the general public to regard as spiritually based. these messages are normally innocuous, sometimes beautiful, because they are a mixture of what the recipients have read and gathered from the mystical writing or have heard from christian sources and the bible. it is really the content of their right thinking along spiritual lines and can do no one any harm, but is of no true importance whatsoever. it accounts, however, for eighty-five percent (85) of the so-called telepathic or inspired writings so prevalent at this time. 2. impressions from the soul, which are translated into concepts and written down by the personality

mental force (if i might use such a term) submerges the astral nature, vitalising and inspiring the astral body, changing temporarily the quality of the astral aura, and establishing a control which will lead finally to the substitution which i have mentioned above. this is an aspect of the truth which underlies the doctrine of "vicarious atonement" a doctrine which has been woefully distorted by christian theology. registration, recording and interpretation let us now deal with the aforementioned "processes of registration, of recording interpretations, and the resultant invocative response" we must bear in mind always that i am stating general rules and that i am not dealing either with the ideal or with the undesirable; the sources of impression change as the disciple makes progress, th

ines but has not been sufficiently emphasised, owing to the point in evolution of mankind. today, mankind has made such progress that these points can be made effectively. i would call to your attention that this was the keynote of the gospel story: the human-divine nature of the christ, relating him to the father through his essential divinity, and also to man through his essential humanity. the christian church gave a wrong slant to the teaching by making christ appear as unique, though the higher criticism (deemed so shocking fifty years ago) has done much to correct this false impression. the outstanding characteristic of humanity is intelligent sensitivity to impression. ponder on this definite and emphatic statement. the work of science is, after all, simply the development of the kn

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ease that the sixth ray- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust working through mars, rules christianity. it is a religion of devotion, fanaticism, of high courage, of idealism, of the spiritual emphasis upon the individual and his worth and problem, of conflict and of death. all those characteristics are familiar to us in the presentation of christian theology. it is however pre-eminently a religion which has waged a cruel and oft illogical war upon sex and its implications; it has emphasised a militant celibacy (militant where women and their rights and natures are concerned; it has regarded the sex relation as one of the primary evils in the world and has laid the emphasis upon the inviolable nature of the marriage bond when endorse

the beneficent or the malefic effect of the impact of sixth ray force upon the form nature. little emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon the influence of mars upon christianity, making it a definitely militant religion, oft cruel and sadistic (as witness the murders and tortures carried out in the name of christ, who was the outstanding representative of god's love. throughout the teaching of christian theology, the theme of blood runs ceaselessly and the source of salvation is laid upon the blood relationship and not upon the life aspect which the blood veils and symbolises. it is the creed of a crucified and dead christ which rules christianity and not that of the risen master. one of the reasons for this travesty of the truth has been that st. paul, that great initiate, prior to tak

e, prior to taking the third initiation which he did at the time he was functioning as related in the acts of the apostles, was potently under martian influence and was born in scorpio; a study of his horoscope would demonstrate this were you in a position to study as can we who are connected with the hierarchy. it was he who gave the scorpio-mars slant to the interpretation and exposition of the christian teaching and deflected its energy into channels of teaching which its founder had never intended. such is often the undesirable effect of the activities of well-meaning disciples upon the work which they undertake to carry on after the originator of some work for the hierarchy passes over to the other side through death or relinquishes his task in order to take up other duties. the blood

aul misinterpreted the esoteric significances of the new testament message and he misinterpreted because the truth like all truths as they reach humanity had to pass through the filter of his personality mind and brain; it was then unavoidably given a personal slant and twist and this is responsible for the sorry historical story of christianity and the dire plight of the nations today ostensibly christian nations yet swept by hate, ruled by fear and at the same time by idealism, governed by a fanatical adherence to their national destiny as they interpret it and "out for blood" as the piling up of armaments discloses. all these are sixth ray characteristics, emphasised by scorpio and conditioned by mars which ever rules the path of the individual disciple, and today the world disciple, hu

a. i would remind you, however, that the herd instinct in relation to sex has its basis either in normal and natural animal instinctual desire or in emotional attitudes, and of these the last category are by far the worst and carry with them by far the more deep-seated seeds of trouble. they range all the way from the stage of free love and a general promiscuity to the orthodox narrow and bigoted christian angle, as that is normally understood though not in the sense in which christ viewed life. this narrow viewpoint and the normal anglo-saxon attitude (an outcome of the teaching of the middle ages) regard sex as unusually sinful, ever undesirable, and as something to be lived down and overcome, and kept secretly in the background of the christian consciousness, where it is hidden as a pru

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

hich it is, and to see to it that we truly serve. sincerely yours (signed) foster bailey new york december 16, 1949 introduction what finally decided me to write about my life was a letter i had in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful to know how a rabid, orthodox christian worker could become a well-known occult teacher. people might learn much by discovering how a theologically minded bible student could come to the firm conviction that the teachings of the east and of the west must be fused and blended before the true and universal religion for which the world waits could appear on earth. there is value in knowing that the love of god antedates christian

e. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to show how the world of human beings opened up to a very class-conscious english woman and how the world of spiritual values with its direct, inner, spiritual government became a proven fact to an exceedingly narrow-minded christian. i glory in the name of christian but i now belong to the inclusive kind and not the exclusive. one of the things that i seek to bring out in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) f

unded on several things. i was the plainest of an exceedingly good looking family and i am not plain. i was always regarded as rather stupid when in the schoolroom and as the least intelligent of an intelligent family. my sister was one of the most beautiful girls i have ever seen and her brains are superlative. i have always been devoted to her though she has no use for me, being a most orthodox christian and regarding anyone who has had the misfortune to get a divorce as quite without the pale. she is a doctor and was one of the first women in the long, long history of edinburgh university to win distinction and if i remember correctly she did this twice. she was quite young when she published three books of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary suppl

therefore, never inherited the title. to her i owe more than i can ever repay. she oriented me spiritually and though her theology was very narrow, yet she herself was very broad. she gave me certain keynotes for spiritual living which have never failed me and to the end, she herself never failed me. when i became interested in esoteric matters and gave up being an orthodox, theologically minded christian, she wrote me that she could not understand but she certainly could trust me because she knew that i had a deep love for christ and that no matter what doctrine i might renounce she knew i would never renounce him. that was the exact truth. she was beautiful, lovely and good. her influence was widespread throughout the british isles. she had her own specially built and endowed cottage ho

wness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided into those who were christians and worked hard to save souls and those who were heathen and bowed down to images of stone and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me then that the images of the buddha were on a par with the statues and images of the christ in the christian churches with which i was so familiar on the continent of europe. i was in a complete fog. and then at the height of my unhappiness and in the very middle of my dilemma and questioning one of the masters of the wisdom came to me. at the time of that happening and for many years after, i had not the remotest idea who he was. i was scared stiff at the occurrence. young as i was, i was inte

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

om the above how this taint, as might well be expected, has its roots in the astral or sentient body, the body of sensation. it is for this reason that i have included it. it would be an interesting experiment in analysis if these various well-known difficulties, diseases and complaints could be classified under their originating impulses. so few of them have a mental origin, in spite of all that christian science or mental science may say to the contrary. perhaps i should say, rather, that they are not based on wrong human thought, though all evil can be aggravated and intensified by wrong thought. many or perhaps most of the complaints from which average man suffers are based upon astral causes or upon some clearly defined desire. a formulated desire is one that finds expression in some

are but prefaces to change, for such is the law of being. 7. the centre at the base of the spine. this centre is, above everything else, controlled and governed by the law of being, above referred to, and is established where spirit and matter meet and where matter, the virgin mary under the influence of the holy spirit, time energy of the etheric vehicle is translated "into heaven" there (as the christian phraseology puts it "to be seated beside her son in the house of the father" this centre is found at the very base of the spine, and supports all the other centres. it is relatively quiescent at this time, for it is only roused into full activity by an act of the will, directed and controlled by the initiate. it is responsive only to the will aspect, and the will-to-be in incarnation is

nal self, then you have disease, ill health and death. this is a profoundly simple rule, but it gives the clue to the causes of disease and to the reason for an established immortality; it will be understood with great clarity and comprehension in a few years' time and will then supersede those idealistic but factually unsound and untrue systems to which we give the name unity, mental science and christian science. these systems present as immediate, demonstrable possibilities the stage of final liberation from the natural and material limitations which today control all forms; they ignore the time factor, and overlook the evolutionary process and also the point of development of the person concerned; their position is based on wishful thinking and on the innate desire of the average human

at the disciple does not concentrate upon the physical body at any time, or begin with any physical emphasis to work at the elimination of disease or disharmony. he begins with the psychology which the soul teaches and commences with the causes which are producing the effects upon the physical plane. it is a slower process, but endures. much of the violent auto-suggestion of the systems allied to christian science and unity are only temporary in their effects and are based upon a process of scientific suppression, plus a refusal to recognise existent factors. they are not based on truth. in a later life, the suppressed condition will again emerge in ever greater potency and will continue so to do until such time as it is ignored altogether and the life emphasis is laid on soul contact and

n a perfect manifestation on earth of physical living, of the emotional and mental life, and also of the spiritual life of an incarnated son of god, a christ- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust it is on this point of understanding that so many worthy people go astray, particularly in the mental science movements, in the unity movement, and in christian science. instead of focussing their effort on achieving the pure life of christ in every day life, and acting as consecrated servers of their fellowmen and as channels for love, and becoming aware only of the consciousness of the whole, they are focussed on affirming a future perfection mentally and vocally in order to have good health and physical comfort. they regard it as their right

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

e been increasing evidences of the permeating power of oriental thought in the fields of science, philosophy and the arts of the west. psychosomatic medicine, parapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social i

e coming into manifestation of the aquarian age. this fact should provide the grounds for a profound and convinced optimism; nothing can stop the effect growing, stabilising and final of the new, incoming influences. these will inevitably condition the future, determine the type of culture and civilisation, indicate the form of government and produce an effect upon humanity, as has the piscean or christian age, or the earlier period governed by aries, the ram or goat. upon these steadily emerging influences the hierarchy counts with assurance, and the disciples of the world must likewise learn to depend upon them. the consciousness of universal relationship, of subjective integration and of a proven and experienced unity will be the climaxing gift of the period ahead of us. in the coming w

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ce. nothing else was possible. but even in this longer form, they will be potent in their invocative appeal, if said with mental intensity and ardent purpose. the points of emphasis upon which i would ask you to dwell (once it is permissible to use the phrases) are two in number: 1. may christ return to earth. this return must not be understood in its usual connotation and its well-known mystical christian sense. christ has never left the earth. what is referred to is the externalisation of the hierarchy and its exoteric appearance on earth. the hierarchy will eventually, under its head, the christ, function openly and visibly on earth. this will happen when the purpose of the divine will, and the plan which will implement it, are better understood and the period of adjustment, of world en

symbol beside it which indicates the era or period in human history during which it can and should be used. it is- 110- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust interesting to us to note that the evolution of humanity is in line with the indicated timing. this invocation will have a potent appeal to mankind. my considered advice is that in its presentation to a definitely christian public (as for instance to the ecclesiastics of all denominations) the third verse in the stanza be changed and that its last line should read "the purpose which the master knows and serves" or perhaps "which disciples know and serve" the word "disciple" is an inclusive word, in the hierarchical sense; it is, at the same time, one easily recognised by the orthodox but offers no limitatio

trouble mankind may be done away with and some vague source of evil may be harnessed; they will regard it finally as a prayer that some equally vague primeval condition of blissful happiness may be restored and all unhappiness and pain disappear from the earth. this is, for them, entirely good and helpful and all that is immediately possible. i have so worded and rendered the invocation that the christian world, through its churches, may not find it impossible to use. second, esotericists and aspirants of the world will have a deeper and more understanding approach. to them it will convey the recognition of the world of causes and of those who stand subjectively behind world affairs, the spiritual directors of our life. they stand ready to strengthen those with true vision, ready to indic

th its aspects is hierarchical; the masters work in substance (i.e, light) though not with matter; the work to be done by triangle members is consequently purely mental and hence exceedingly powerful this of course when rightly done "energy follows thought" and the work of the triangles is that of directing thought. the work therefore falls into two categories: that of invoking divine aid (to use christian phraseology) and then through faith and acceptance directing the energies of light and love (which have been invoked) to all men everywhere. they will, from the popular attitude, be registered as illumination and goodwill. it is a deeply scientific work but fundamentally simple. invocation, prayer or aspiration, meditation it matters not what word you use by means of these three methods

of those who can meditate creatively can be found; they are chosen out of each of the larger centres and from among those who are already accustomed to meditation. i would like to pause at this point and ask you to remember that i refer not here to religious meditation, strictly understood, or to those invocative appeals for help and aid which are so closely associated in the mind of the western christian thinker. i refer to all who in quiet reflection, focussed appeal and with a true background of knowledge are able to "think through" into a higher state of consciousness than the one of which they are normally aware; in that higher state they arrive at those intuitional and spiritual "discoveries" which can produce the seed of a new creation, or which can open up (for those unable thus t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

pouring in the love force. again, that force which we regard as emanating from the strictly human centre, the third ray type of energy, is of the third or creative order; and in these three energies you have, in reality, the expression of the three major centres of the planetary logos. the first or will energy is, as you know, focussed in sanat kumara, the ancient of days (as he is called in the christian bible, the lord of shamballa, who is the embodiment of the personality of the planetary logos. the love force is focussed through the two great spiritual lords of the hierarchy, the buddha and the christ, who are both embodiments of the heart centre of the planetary logos, for the buddha represents the twelve-petalled lotus in the head, of which the christ represents the counterpart, the

deavour to see why and to what end the present terrible happenings have occurred. a clear expression and statement of causes is needed free from- 72- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust emotional bias and partisan emphasis. what is happening today is not the result of immediate occurrences. when i say "immediate" i refer to all happenings which have occurred within the christian era. i want you to attempt to regard the present crisis as being caused or initiated by events which are of so ancient an origin that modern, orthodox historians have no record of them. only two points of view will serve truly to clarify what is happening at this time. first of all, a recognition that modern academic history constitutes only one page in a vast historical record and that

within humanity itself of such potency that it will magnetically attract a response from the waiting, watching hierarchy and bring about a much closer and likewise conscious rapport between the two planetary centres, the hierarchy and humanity. this is called the invocation of the great white lodge. much of this invocation of the christ principle is carried forward by true believers in all lands (christian and non-christian) who address themselves to the christ, no matter under what name they recognise him and then, with love in their hearts to him and their fellowmen, seek to ameliorate world conditions, end hatred- 98- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust and misery and demonstrate goodwill everywhere. this refers to the first stage of evoking the response to l

cooperation now seems immediately possible. the first phase, let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind, definitely invokes potencies which are to be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypotheti

the war. such people, fighting the existent fact of war, usually do little or nothing concrete to right the wrongs which are responsible for the war, and permit their defence personal, municipal, national and international to be undertaken by others. the sincerity of these people cannot be questioned. it should be remembered, in countering these ideas and in justifying the fighting spirit of the christian democracies, that it is motive that counts. war can be and is mass murder, where the motive is wrong. it can be sacrifice and right action, where the motive is right. the slaying of a man in the act of killing the defenceless is not regarded as murder. the principle remains the same, whether it is killing an individual who is murdering, or fighting a nation which is warring on the defenc

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nts: the nature of the word, the a.u.m, and its later developments, the o.m. and the sound. much confusion exists as to its significance or the necessity for its use. the phase of its recognition through which we are now passing is a purely exoteric one of accustoming the general public to the fact of its existence. this has been brought about in three ways: 1. through the constant use in all the christian churches of the word "amen" which is a western corruption of the a.u.m. the a.u.m. is here the lowest aspect of the originating sound. 2. through the emphasis laid in masonry upon the lost word, thus subtly drawing the attention of humanity to the o.m, the sound of the second aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the us

spect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o.m, its frequent use by these groups in public, and by those intent upon meditation. the soundest approach is that of the masonic tradition, because it deals primarily with the world of meaning and with a phase of the esoteric teaching. the use of the amen in the ritual of the christian church will eventually be discouraged, because it is basically a materialistic affirmation, being usually regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it involves the at

to the disciple. he is also the coherent force within the planet, holding, through his radiatory influence, all forms and all substances in the planetary form so that they constitute one coherent, energised and functioning whole. a parallel to this, though on a much smaller scale, can be seen in the radiatory influence of the christ as it permeates, energises and holds in coherent expression the christian church in all its many aspects in the world; a still smaller analogy can be seen in the influence wielded by a disciple who stands at the centre of a group and holds it also in coherent and useful manifestation. intermediate between these two symbols of will and love, united in manifestation (the christ and a disciple, is the work of a world disciple, for the influence is wider and more

tually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples, a very advanced initiate, mahomet. a close study of all the above will indicate to you the lines along which i would like to see the work expand in future year

and transformation signify to members of the hierarchy as they face the way of the higher evolution? what can these words imply to those for whom the soul, the mediating principle, no longer has any factual significance? consider for a moment that the initiate who has undergone the first major initiation (the transfiguration) and the two initiations of the threshold (the birth and baptism of the christian mysteries) has created the antahkarana in order to establish direct relation between the monad and the personality, between the centre of universal awareness or identification and the form-expression in the three worlds. the antahkarana is constructed and constitutes an active channel of contact. the soul which has for ages directed the various and varying personalities is no longer in e

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

bors have prepared the disciple. the oracle has spoken, and down the ages the word has sounded forth: man, know thyself. this knowledge is the outstanding attainment upon the path of discipleship, and the reward of all the work done by hercules. the nature of discipleship it might be of value here if we considered briefly the nature of discipleship. it is a word in constant use among aspirants in christian lands, as in the oriental religions. discipleship could be defined as the final stage of the path of evolution, and as that period in a man's experience in which he is definitely self-conscious. it is the stage in which he knowingly pledges himself to impose the will of the soul (which is essentially the will of god) upon the lower nature. upon this path he submits himself to a forcing p

the leading star of the heavens, and taurus has always been connected with light and, therefore, with christ, who proclaimed himself as the light of the world. light, illumination and sound, as an expression of the creative force: these are the three basic ideas connected with this constellation. the "interpreter of the divine voice, as taurus was called in ancient egypt, can be paraphrased into christian terminology and called "the word made flesh. it is an interesting sidelight on the power of the zodiacal influences to recall that the bull's-eye lantern can be traced back to the bull's eve in taurus, and the pontifical bull, or the papal- 29- the labours of hercules enunciations which were regarded [45] as interpreters of god's voice, is a term in common usage today. it might well be a

e cup form part of the body of the serpent, and both constellations claim them. it is the cup that every human being has to drink, full of that which he has distilled out of his experience in matter. it is the cup of obligation certain of the ancient masonic rituals, and symbolizes the drinking of that which we have ourselves brewed. in other words, the same truth can be expressed in the words of christian bible "as a man soweth, so shall he also reap [107] then we have, thirdly, corvus, the raven, that stands upon hydra, the serpent, and pecks at it. it has nine stars, again the number of initiation. the old testament started with a raven, the new testament starts with a dove. experience starts with the bird of matter and ends with the bird of spirit. it is interesting to note that in aqu

scorpio, and as cygnus, the swan, in aquarius. this he must begin to do in leo, by demonstrating the power to dare, by facing the terrific struggle that lies ahead of him in the next three signs and by the slaying of the lion of [108] his own nature (king of beasts) alone and unaided, and so earn. the power to overcome the hydra, in scorpio. the lesson of the labor two thoughts, taken out of the christian bible, summarize the lesson of this labor. in st. peter's epistle we find these words "your adversary, the devil, like a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" and in revelations v, 5, we find the words "behold, the lion of the tribe of judah the root of david, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof" hercules, the aspirant, the soul, symbol

st-consciousness latent in the form. the mutable cross and the planetary rulers virgo is one of the arms of the mutable cross, with its opposite sign of pisces, and the airy gemini and fiery sagittarius completing the four arms. it is the common cross of those who have probationary status. its description is as follows "the mutable cross is the cross of the holy spirit, of the third person of the christian trinity, as it organizes substance and evokes sensitive response from substance itself (note the beautiful correlation of this statement with the fact that the holy spirit over-shadowed mary) on this cross the man reaches the stage of acquiescence and aspiration, and so prepares himself for the fixed cross of discipleship. it is notable that "the mutable cross of the personality dedicate

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

an do strange things they attribute to the kabalah, and things very difficult to explain have been seen in england, at the hands of students of kabalistic rites and talismans. the rabbinic commentaries, many series deep, overlaying each other, which now exist in connection with the old treatises form such a mass of kabalistic lore as to make it an almost impossible task to grasp them; probably no christian nor jew in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of the old manuscript works. the dogmatic or theoretical kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting the deity, angels and beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the pra

the wisest of men, the greatest scientists have maintained, and ever won, struggle after struggle with the assumed infallibility of old hebraic testament literal instructions, assertions and narratives. the old testament may indeed be, to some extent, the link which binds together thousands of christians, for jesus the christ founded his doctrine upon a jewish people, but the interminable list of christian sects of to-day have almost all taken their rise from the assertion of a right of personal interpretation of the bible, which might have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys of interpretation were lost, or at least missing, and that without their assistance error of a vital character was inevitable. the vast accumulation of varying interpretations of the bi

n to the precept of jesus the christ, who said-"judge not, that ye be not judged" one sect of the jews, the caraites, successors of the sadducees, throughout history rejected the kabalah, and it is necessary to say here that the hebrew rabbis of this country of the present day do not follow the practical kabalah, nor accept all the doctrines of the dogmatic kabalah. on the other hand, many famous christian authors have expressed great sympathy with the doctrinal kabalah. st. jerome, who died in a.d. 420, in his "letter to marcella" gives us all the kabalistic divine names allotted to the ten sephiroth. others were raymond lully, 1315; pope sixtus the fourth, 1484; pic de mirandola, 1494; johannes reuchlin, 1522; h. cornelius agrippa, 1535; jerome cardan, 1576; gulielmus postellus, 1581; jo

doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a garment to be known or understood here, so the law must have clothed itself in a garment of words as a body for men to receive; but the wise look within the garments" at some periods both the ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks that manasseh king of israel asked whether moses could not relate something of more value than tales of timnah a concubine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father or

yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters i

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

ucifixion on the cross of pain and suffering has served the candidate well in that now he is equilibriated. the invocation of h v a follows after the obligation/oath is taken. it is divided into ten parts. the rtk of the candidate who is speaking binds the lower nine. it is a most sacred oath, never to be forgotten. next, themis commemorates the life and death of osiris. the symbolic archetype of christian rosenkruetz, the founder of our order, is now that of osiris. the aspirant is now in a state of mourning. it is the mourning of isis. recall that the aspirant is dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacre

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

which may also befound in a nursery-tale, yet which, like others, is derived from witch-lore, by which the lucciolais putunder a glass and conjured to give by its light certain answers.the conjuration of the meal or bread, as being literally our body as contributing to form it, anddeeply sacred because it had lain in the earth, where dark and wondrous secrets bide, seems tocast a new light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and so

, but simply on what he has been able to wrench and wring, as it were, out of infinitenature or the primal source by penance and study. i mention this because a reviewer hasreproached me with exaggerating the degree to which diabolism introduced by the church since1500 is deficient in italy. but in fact, among the higher class of witches, or in their traditions, it ishardly to be found at all. in christian diabolism the witch never dares to threaten satan or god, orany of the trinity or angels, for the whole system is based on the conception of a church and ofobedience.the herb concordia probably takes its name from that of the goddess concordia, who was repre-sented as holding a branch. it plays a great part in witchcraft, after verbena and rue. page 60 incantation.i boil the cluster of c

, 1889, in which the author, in the form of a novel, vividlydepicts the manners, habits of thought, and especially the nature of witchcraft, and the many super-stitions current among the peasants in lombardy. unfortunately, notwithstanding his extensiveknowledge of the subject, it never seems to have occurred to the narrator that these traditions wereanything but noxious nonsense or abominably un-christian folly. that there exists in them marvel-lousrelics of ancient mythology and valuable folklore, which is the very cor cordiumof history, is asuncared for by him as it would be by a common zoccoloneor tramping franciscan. one would thinkit might have been suspected by a man who knew that a witch really endeavoured to kill seven peo-ple as a ceremony or rite, in order to get the secret of e

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

rtain london lodges which prior to the year 1717 had their titles in the past of the guild and recognised its old charges, it would seem outside the reasonable likelihood of things that less than forty years after the foundation of grand lodge knightly orders should begin to be heard of developing under the aegis of the craft, their titles in some cases being borrowed from the old institutions of christian chivalry. it is this, however, which occurred, and the inventions were so successful that they multiplied on every side, from 1754 to the threshold of the french revolution, new denominations being devised when the old titles were exhausted. there arose in this manner a great tree of ritual, and it happens, moreover, that we are in a position to affirm the kind of root from which it spra

of root from which it sprang. twenty years after the date of the london grand lodge, and when that of scotland may not have been twelve months old, the memorable scottish freemason, andrew michael ramsay, delivered an historical address in a french lodge, in the course of which he explained that the masonic brotherhood arose in palestine during the period of the crusades, under the protection of christian knights, with the object of restoring christian churches which had been destroyed by saracens in the holy land. for some reason which does not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on

nd the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook, as in others, to protect the church of god, with which may be compared modern masonic injunctions in the temple and holy sepulchre to maintain and defend the holy christian faith (3) again at his knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were masonry itself at the highest, in the proper understandin

earts, and were founded by james the first, brother of the first bishop of jerusalem. these canons became the knights hospitallers of a much later date. on these followed the templars, from whom the masonic knights of the temple more especially claimed derivation, though in some obscure manner they held descent from all, possibly in virtue of spiritual consanguinity postulated between the various christian chivalries of palestine. the traditional history of the grade is given at unusual length and is firstly that of the templars, from their foundation to their sudden fail, the accusations against them included; it is a moderately accurate summary, all things considered. there is presented in the second place a peculiar version of the perpetuation story which is designed on the one hand to

ady in his heart for all sacrifice in the cause of the faith of christ, for the good of his church and its faithful. the pledge is taken on the knees, facing a tomb of black marble which represents that of molay, the last grand master and martyr-in-chief of the order. thereafter the inward meaning of the three craft degrees is explained to the candidate. that of apprentice recalls the earliest of christian chivalries, being the canons or knights of the holy sepulchre, who for long had no distinctive clothing and hence the divested state of the masonic postulant. but this state signified also that his arm is ever ready to do battle with the enemies of the holy christian religion and his heart for the sacrifice of his entire being to jesus christ. the alleged correspondences and meanings are

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

mple of set "satanic" many setians do, too, but not all "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness, just like "set" is a name given to the prince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility o

ophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, the term "satanism" will become irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be found in the ref document. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand

t gov't recognition of one's path as a *real> religion has been an issue in the neo-pagan community for quite a while. yes, from its initial incorporation, the temple of set is a legal religious corporation within the state of california, and it is fully tax exempt (i believe most of us would gladly do away with the tax exemption of all religious organizations, losing our own if it meant that all christian, jewish, hindu, scientologist, and other religions also paid their fair taxes. but as long as they are tax exempt, we'll save our money this way also) yes, setian priests are able to perform legally binding marriage ceremonies. 3.2 set set is the most ancient name for the prince of darkness, given to the prince of darkness in ancient (pre-dynastic) egypt. whether set exists as an indepen

will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specific questions seem to require answers- do you sacrifice animals (or children? no. see the ref document for a more detailed discussion of this, and for other questions/answers concerning our ritual practices. 4.3 occult studies discus

pylon newsletters as the primary form of communication. in fact, due to the highly private and individualistic nature of most setians this is our prefered means of communication. the ability for you to meet face to face with other initiates is left completely up to you and the other initiates involved. the largest obstacle to being a setian in the carolinas is the local attitudes toward other non-christian religions, which any intelligent and sensitive individual should be more than capable of handeling- departure you may choose to resign from the temple of set at any time for any reason. the great majority of people who leave the temple of set do so simply by not paying their annual dues, and letting their memberships expire. many others send a simple and courteous resignation letter to t

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father or mother, and to confirm responsibility and self-reliance by the individual themselves. that this is sometimes a lonely path is not a misstatement, but rather an angle of beauty of which we may seek comprehension of therein. what is often misunderstood is the intent of the left hand path. many view the lhp as one in line with christian satanism or diabolism, which is an inaccurate view of the path itself. the lhp is the freedom from such restrictive thoughts as good or evil, or the moral right of the day. the individual must seek to transcend both, and that the image of evil or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is

BLACK SERPENT1

le character sells his soul to the devil to recapture his youth, led to her being labeled a devil worshipper. both accusations were false. http//www.playbillarts.com/news/article/3850.html undoubtedly there are even more of these cases unpublicized. religious freedom, it seems, is very specific to who has that freedom. increasingly, in most us workplaces, freedom of religion only applies to judeo-christian religions. this means that people who practice any form of non-judeo christian religion are probably safer keeping it to themselves. i have no doubt every last person reading this article has worked with a christian coworker who has openly discussed his/her religion. yet, very rarely do you hear of the christian being fired for openly sharing his religious beliefs. nor do you often hear

o not threaten to cast spells on, or send demons after, co-workers. if you think you have been unjustly terminated due to your religious beliefs, and have kept good records of the incidents, you might consider contacting your lawyer, or the aclu. only a qualified professional can tell you whether or not you have a case. 11 are we headed for a theocracy? by geifodd ap pwyll the growing threat of a christian theocracy, and what demonolators and satanists can do about it in recent years, we have seen a dazzling swing of the american political pendulum toward the right. particularly, toward the *religious* right. some evangelical christians are trying to put "god" in the public square. some people are trying everything within their power to force the teaching of "intelligent design (the next s

design (the next step in the evolution of creationism) upon american school curriculums. and as we have seen with our current president, george w. bush, declarations of "faith" have become a good way for seeking public office. on televangelist programs, such as the fodder one might view on the trinity broadcast network, it is not uncommon for us to hear sermons about how "america was originally a christian nation" and "we need to take america back for christ" many christians in the southern states believe, quite firmly, that the founding fathers of our great nation were evangelical christians like themselves, and that they intended for the constitution to be observed in a biblical context. the fact that many of the founding fathers- including our first president, george washington himself

gton himself- were masons and deists seems to be glossed over nowadays, even in high school american history classes. and the fact that they included the first amendment in our constitution- affirming even the rights of demonolators, satanists, and other minority religions to observe their religious beliefs- is apparently becoming more and more problematic to some. a new trend within the american christian spiritual experience is a movement that is being called "dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of th

g the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to earth after most of the world has been converted to christianity. under a dominionist society, mainline and liberal christian churches would be prohibited from holding services or proselytizing. all non-religious groups would also be prohibited from such. perhaps you might be able to worship the demons inside the privacy of your own home, but if you even breathe a word of it outside your home, you would be tried for idolatry and put to death. likewise for committing acts of magic, homo/bisexuality, adultery, so

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

to foundation by the goetic sorcery grimoire, which presents a left hand path alignment with the 72 daemons of the shemhamforasche, but rather the rituals which prepare the magician for the summoning and encircling of such spirits. an invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, as well as the invocation of the adversary prepare the mental outlook of the magician, that rather than adopting a christian dogma, the daemonic spirit is illumined within through determined and willed practice. this may also make considerations for the commitment needed for this path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch is becoming in the blackened flame of azazel (in a sigillic and mantraspoken form, azal ucel. this is obviously a serious point of introspection n

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

orth a wonder. seven men, all males and females (hermaphrodite. according to the nature of the seven governors- book ii. v. 29- or the seven hosts of the pitris or elohim, who projected or created him. this is very clear, but yet, see the interpretations of even our modern theologians, men supposed to be intellectual and learned! in the "theological and philosophical works of hermes trismegistus, christian) neoplatonist" a work compiled by john david chambers, of oriel college, oxford, the translator wonders "for whom these seven men are intended" he solves the difficulty by concluding that, as "the original pattern man (adam kadmon of ch. i. genesis) was masculine-feminine, the seven may signify the succeeding patriarchs named in genesis (p. 9. a truly theological way of cutting the gordi

r globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven planetary genii or spirits. as already explained, the ancients had, in their kyriel of gods, seven chief mystery-gods, whose chief was, exoterically, the visible sun, or the eighth, and, esoterically, the second logos, the demiurge. the seven (who have now become the "seven eyes of the lord" in the christian religion) were the regents of the seven chief planets; but these were not[[footnote(s* all the words and sentences placed in brackets in the stanzas and commentaries are the writer's. in some places they may be incomplete and even inadequate from the hindu standpoint; but in the meaning attached to them in trans- himalayan esotericism they are correct. in every case the writer takes any

he central point nara- is shown in one of the oldest carvings as double-sexed (vishnu and lakshmi) standing on a lotus-leaf floating on the water; which water rises in a semicircle and pours through the svastica "the source of generation" or of the descent of man. pythagoras calls sukra-venus the sol alter "the other sun" of the "seven palaces of the sun" that of lucifer venus is the third one in christian and jewish kabala, the zohar making of it the abode of samael. according to the occult doctrine, this planet is our earth's primary, and its spiritual prototype. hence, sukra's car (venus-lucifer's) is said to be drawn by an ogdoad of "earth-born horses" while the steeds of the chariots of the other planets are different "every sin committed on earth is felt by usanas-sukra. the guru of

re three kinds of light in occultism, as in the kabala (1) the abstract and absolute light, which is darkness (2) the light of the manifested-unmanifested, called by some the logos; and (3) the latter light reflected in the dhyan chohans, the minor logoi (the elohim, collectively, who, in their turn, shed it on the objective universe. but in the kabala- re-edited and carefully adjusted to fit the christian tenets by the kabalists of the xiii. century- the three lights are described as (1) the clear and penetrating, that of jehovah (2) reflected light; and (3) light in the abstract" this light abstractly taken (in a metaphysical or symbolical sense) is alhim (elohim god[[footnote(s* see "masonic review" cincinnati, june 1886, art. kabala no. 6* see "isis unveiled" vol. ii, pp. 300 et seq, f

and the female emblem, copied from a rosary of the blessed virgin. printed at venice, 1542" and therefore, as inman remarks "with a license from the inquisition, consequently orthodox" will show the reader what the latin church understood by this "penetrating power of light and its effects" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the invisible "lives. 259 occult vital chemistry and bacteriology. 261[[vol. 1, page] xii contents. page. the watcher and his shadow. 265 earth peopled by the shadows of the gods. 267- summing up. 269 the pith and marrow of the secret doctrine. 273 hermes in christian garb. 285 some occult aphorisms. 289 the seven powers of nature. 293- book i- part ii. the evolution of symbolism in its approximate order. i. symbolism and ideographs. 303 emblem and symbol differ. 305 magic potency of sound. 307 mystery language. 309- ii. the mystery language and its keys. 310 egypt's many religions. 311 the jews and their system. 313 moses copied from sargon. 319 iden

ogos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven puranic "creations. 450- xiv. the four elements. 460 the "gods" and the "elements. 463 the language of the elements. 464 pagan and christian worship of the elements. 467- xv. on kwan-shi-yin and kwan-yin. 470 kwan-shi-yin and phallicism. 471 the real meaning. 472- book i- part iii. science and the secret doctrine contrasted. i. reasons for these addenda. 477 occultism versus materialism. 479 the sabbath of the mystic. 481- ii. modern physicists are playing at blind man's buff. 482- iii. an lumen sit corpus nec non. 483 the hy

ut it had been well deserved, and no one was more to be blamed[[vol. 1, page] xxxi introductory. in that affair than the missionaries and colonel wilford themselves. the former, on the testimony of sir william jones himself (see asiat. res, vol. i, p. 272, were silly enough to maintain that "the hindus were even now almost christians, because their brahma, vishnu and mahesa were no other than the christian trinity* it was a good lesson. it made the oriental scholars doubly cautious; but perchance it has also made some of them too shy, and caused, in its reaction, the pendulum of foregone conclusions to swing too much the other way. for "that first supply on the brahmanical market" made for colonel wilford, has now created an evident necessity and desire in the orientalists to declare nearl

enary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been made a secret of by the hierophants of the temple, wherein mysteries have ever been made a disciplin

se who would like to get a more correct understanding of the mysteries of the prearchaic periods given in the texts, cannot be offered to them in these two volumes. but if the reader has patience, and would glance at the present state of beliefs and creeds in europe, compare and check it with what is known to history of the ages directly preceding and[[vol. 1, page] xl introductory. following the christian era, then he will find all this in volume iii. of this work. in that volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal adepts known to history, and the downfall of the mysteries will be described; after which began the disappearance and final and systematic elimination from the memory of men of the real nature of initiation and the sacred science. from that time its teachin

BLUE EQUINOX

cccxxxiii. the book of lies, falsely so called: with an extended commentary by the master therion. this book contains some of the most valuable mystic epigrams ever written, and also some very important secret rituals. it is the official text-book of a.a. for .babes of the abyss. liber xv: the canon of the mass, according to the gnostic catholic church, which represents the original and true pre-christian christianity. liber li. the lost continent. an account of the continent of atlantis: the manners and customs, magical rites and opinions of its people, together with a true account of the catastrophe, so called, which ended in its disappearance. liber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be taken towards it. liber dccclxxxviii. a complete study of the origin

entary study of hindu mysticism. his .bhakti yoga. is also good. the shiva samhita. an account of various phyiscal means of assisting the discipline of initiation. a famous hindu treatise on certain physical practices. the hathayoga pradipika. similar to the shiva samhita. the aphorisms of patanjali. a valuble collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment. the sword of song. a study of christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. also contains the best account extant of buddhism, compared with modern science. the book of the dead. a collection of egyptian magical rituals. dogme et rituel de la haute magie, by eliphas levi. the best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. written in an easy popular styl

lped the master therion more than any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. the questions of king milinda (s. b. e. series) technical points of buddhist dogma, illustrated by dialogues. liber dcclxxvii vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi ex

lake. invaluable to all students. the shaving of shagpat, by george meredith. an excellent allegory. lilith, by george macdonald. a good introduction to the astral. l -bas, by j.-k. huysmans. an account of the extravagances caused by the sin-complex. the lore of proserpine, by maurice hewlett. a suggestive enquiry into the hermetic arcanum. en route, by j-k. huysmans. an account of the follies of christian mysticism. sidona the sorceress, by william meinhold. the amber witch, by william meinhold. these two tales are highly informative. macbeth; midsummer night.s dream; the tempest, by w. shakespeare. interesting for traditions treated. redgauntlet, by sir walter scott. also one or two other novels. interesting for traditions treated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions trea

am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every

BOOK OF JASHAR

only commanded to learn their nation's culture from their elders, the elders are commanded both to teach their national culture to their children and to study the cultural traditions of foreign nations, especially those nations with which they are in conflict. if attentive and sympathetic listening is an essential manifestation of love, then the new commandment here can be compared closely to the christian commandment to love your enemy. notice that the loving act commanded here does not require giving material aid and comfort to a dangerous enemy. we are required instead to listen our enemies and to learn from them, lest their accomplishments be lost and their story forgotten if we vanquish them. the crucial words "then you may find peace" lead us back to the primeval story of the jinn, w

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

re plenipotentiaries between them and the gods. but, at the great festivals, they almost became like gods themselves. with the coming of christianity there was not the immediate mass-conversion that is often suggested. christianity was a man-made religion. it had not evolved gradually and naturally over thousands of years, as we have seen that the old religion did. whole countries were classed as christian when in actuality it was only the rulers who had adopted the new religion, and often only superficially at that. throughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian

emples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, the only artisans available to build them were from among the pagans themselves. in decorating the churches these stonemasons and woodcarvers very cleverly incorporated figures of their own deities. in this way, even if they were forced to attend the churches the people could still worship their own gods there. there are many of these figures still in exi

ianity was slowly growing in strength, the old religion the wiccans and other pagans was one of its rivals. it is only natural to want to get rid of a rival and the church pulled no punches to do just that. it has frequently been said that the gods of an old religion become the devils of a new. this was certainly the case here. the god of the old religion was a horned god. so, apparently, was the christian's devil. obviously then, reasoned the church, the pagans were devil worshippers! this type of reasoning is used by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, often m

all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, often morally and ethically better living than the vast majority of christians. they had to be converted! the charge of devil-worship, so often leveled at witches, is ridiculous. the devil is a purely christian invention; there being no mention of him, as such, before the new testament. in fact it is interesting to note that the whole concept of evil associated with the devil is due to an error in translation. the original old testament hebrew ha-satan and the new testament greek diabolos simply mean "opponent" or "adversary. it should be remembered that the idea of dividing the supreme power i

t of frequent torture a "confession" was obtained and one hundred twenty men and women were burned to death on his charge that they had interfered with the elements. since fertility was of great importance fertility of crops and beasts there were certain sexual rites enacted by the wicca, as followers of the nature religion. these sexual rites seem to have been given unnecessary prominence by the christian judges, who seemed to delight in prying into the most minute of details concerning them. the rites of the craft were joyous in essence. it was an extremely happy religion and so was, in many ways, totally incomprehensible to the gloomy inquisitors and reformers who sought to suppress it. a rough estimate of the total number of people burned, hung or tortured to death on the charge of wit

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celebrate

d to focus, but they may, equally, ignore the importance of learning through experience and the heart. witchcraft within covens a coven is a group of members of a unit of witchcraft and, in fact, can number anything from two to 13, or even more. the number 13 is traditionally designated by the 13 moon cycles that make up one year, and 13 is the number of the goddess (hence it became unlucky under christian influence. gardenerian covens generally number 13. some covens are affiliated formally or informally to specific traditions, but they increasingly unite for organisational as well as legal and political strength, particularly in australia and parts of the usa. on-line covens are also springing up and they are an excellent way for solitary practitioners to gain support and information. re

for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to h

st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet [insert pic p073- gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the p

transforms death into new more perfect life. she can be invoked for all waning moon magic and for rituals for banishing sorrows and bad habits. charges charges are declarations of the powers of the gods or godesses involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or per

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

magic in one powerful object. as an enduring reminder of the world to which she and her people belong, nana peazant has created this charm for her family's protection, even as some of the most destructive forces that they face have emerged from their own conflicts. in its composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, histor

s of the supernatural in practices such as conjuring, the african american tradition of healing and harming, have been resignified as "religion" generally, however, observers have not viewed conjure and religion as elements of a single complex, choosing instead to retain the "magic-religion" dichotomy when looking at african american spirituality. perhaps one reason is that most interpreters set "christian" and "non- christian" traditions against each other, with little regard for the range of relationships that might exist between them. this approach, with its value-laden assumptions, has shaped academic studies on african american religion from the past to the present. while it may be useful for academic interpreters, a rigid dichotomy between christian and non-christian expressions in b

s in black folk traditions belies practitioners f own experiences.[7] instead of viewing supernaturalism as a marginal subset of african american religion, i have identified supernatural practices as they appear within and outside black spiritual traditions. these include those that might be classified as "magical" whose participants claim an allegiance to conventional spiritual authorities (e.g, christian ministers, or members of black churches) while taking part in hoodoo, conjure, and\ 5\ root-working practices. take for example a former slave, self-proclaimed preacher, and healer in a 1930s texas community by the name of william adams. adams, as did others in his day, found in the christian scriptures a timeless collection of potent spells, charms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am l

ecostal denomination, the church of god in christ. mason possessed an uncommon fascination with strangely formed natural objects.objects that were reminiscent of the "roots" or magical artifacts used by black conjurers throughout the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. mason, however, described his roots as "wonders of god" and contemplated the miraculous as he delivered sermons to his afro-christian followers. shifting to a very different context, we may consider the kongolese in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, pious african catholics who assigned supernatural significance to the gnarly, rootlike incarnations of their patron deities. far from representing religious oddities, do these phenomena point to continuities that reach from africa to america? to begin to answer this

s historical contexts. the second chapter discusses the potential sources of black american supernaturalism, beginning with the spiritual life of african slaves in early america, and the traditions that, in african societies, had once encompassed all human relations and institutions. among enslaved blacks, older cosmologies gradually merged with concepts that were extracted from newly formed afro-christian ideas such as a radical monotheism, dualistic notions of good and evil, and concepts of spiritual intervention. elements of the older african worldview also intersected with black magic page 7 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 a network of anglo-american supernatural traditions. the simultaneous emergence of african-based superna

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c.210 clement of alexandria stromata book 6 chap.4 describes sacred ceremonial procession of egyptian priests carrying the 42 books of hermes(emanation of re) 215-220: origen (185-253/4, then catechist for the christian community of alexandria, preaches his homilies on genesis along with a lot of other works 216 to 276- life of mani, the illuminator, who founded manicheism, based on ideas from judaism, christianity, zoroasterism, gnosticism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-east

ism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-east of the empire, to parthia and marv and beyond where he founded communities. 250-325 ce iamblicus, neoplatonic philosopher, was born in chalcis, coele-syria 261-62 manichaean mission, led by adda and abzaxya made converts among the christian in karkuk. 262-310 porphyry of tyre, student of plotinus c. 270. christian monks begin congregating in the deserts of syria and egypt; of them possibly the most reknowned, anthony, undertakes a life of solitude. c. 275: porphyry publishes the enneads, a distillation of the lectures of his teacher plotinus (204-270. in the minds of historians of philosophy, neoplatonism instantly replaces

the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the empire. a few years later, constantine begins building a new imperial capital on the bosphorus, which he modestly names constantinople. c.318 pachomius left his hermitage at an old serapis temple and founded the first known cenobitical or "communal type" monastery at tabennis near denderah, egypt. 325 council of nicea, can. of christian bible (to 13th cent) puranas. iamblichus: on nicomachus's introduction to arithmetic- first mention of casting out nines. ca.340-420 jerome studied hebrew with jewish instructors in bethlehem. 346 st. pachomius dies. 350-407 john chrysostom 350? abbaye jewish babylonian teacher expounds on the decans. 363 last pagan emperor julian stopped at harran at the beginning of his persian campaig

egory of nyssa 386: augustine (354-430, a rhetorician of north african descent currently working in milan, accepts baptism into catholic christianity from bishop ambrose of milan. 391 second burning of library at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th century latin text, liber hermetis, translated from the greek, gives special attention to the decans "man is called by the informed, a world, since he is wholly correspondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there spu

r zachut -ezra, ibn abraham(mantua, concerning the hebrew letters as well as principles of grammar.)sod (1100s, on the mysteries in the forms of the hebrew letters. manuscript copies of it are in the vatican library. ormat ha-mezima (also known as arugat ha-mezima, 1100s, a small philosophical book using the alphabet and poetry. bishop otto of freising of germany first recorded story of legendary christian ruler of the east, prester john, in his "chronicon" 1148 hildegard of bingen writing on science 1147-9: the second crusade ends in relative disarray with an abortive siege of damascus. d. 1149 yosef ben ya aqob ibn saddiq. olam qatan( the microcosm) borrowed in large part from the encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity whose sacred writings of this sect of ismailites were to play an

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ies 1986 robert v. o'neill: tarot symbolism 1990 manly palmer hall dies 1992 dead sea scrolls published on microfiche. 1992 greek papyrus from 4th-century hermoupolis, egypt, published by william brashear of mithraic catechism 1999 christine payne-towler: underground stream "when you steal from one author, it's plagiarism; if you steal from many, it's research -wilson mizo the chymical wedding of christian rosenkreutz the chymical wedding of christian rosenkreutz originally published in german in 1616. this edition derives from an english translation published in 1690. no part of this document is copyrighted or copyrightable in any domain. adobe acrobat edition prepared by benjamin rowe, october, 2000. typeset in bembo. page 1 the first day n an evening before easter day, i sat at a table

to handle them at our pleasure. and this was afterwards ratified in a little chapel (to which we were conducted in procession) and thanks returned to god for it. i also hung up there at that time my golden fleece and hat, and left them there for an eternal memorial, to the honour of god. and because everyone had to write his name there, i wrote thus: the highest wisdom is to know nothing. brother christian rosenkreutz knight of the golden stone a.d. 1459. others wrote likewise, each as it seemed good to him. after this, we were again brought into the hall, where, having sat down, we were admonished quickly to think what we each one would wish. but the king and his party retired into a little closet, there to give audience to our wishes. now each man was called in separately, so that i cann

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

ven with the words vibrated tkrp. this spells the word paroketh. paroketh is the veil of the vault of tiphareth and the hidden tabernacle. here, we begin to see our ancient light with our more ancient fraters and sorors as well as our rosicrucian link. the third adept is asked "what does the mystic name of our founder signify" he replies "the rose and cross of christ" this connects us to a strong christian symbol. let us, however, remember that one does not need to be christian to realize the invoking power of the word christ. is not christ within all of us? pagans and christians find a common ground in that osiris and christ are interchanged as symbolical archetypes of self sacrifice unto the higher. the next main point to highlight is the meaning, in mystical terms, of the one hundred an

CULTUS SABBATI

raditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were integrated into the magic of the everyday. notably, these rituals, spells and formulae employed the idiom of the predominant religious culture, namely christianity, often melding folk religiosity in a seamless blend unique to each individual practitioner. although ritual magicians and cunning-folk alike used christian formulae in their praxes, one could argue that this religious language was naturally the timely idiom of narration for magical rites. however, beneath the shifting of language and culture, the immemorial methodologies and tools of magical ritual- the spirit-evocation, ritual circle, wand, knife, sigil, cord, knot, charm, starry aspectation, flora and fauna, invocation, exorcism and so fo

cord, knot, charm, starry aspectation, flora and fauna, invocation, exorcism and so forth- remain more or less constant. an important dimension of magical and folk religiosity was the oneiric or dream realm. peripheral areas of european folklore retain vestigial myths which relate the oneiric location of witch -meetings, fairie convocations, and the nocturnal flight of the wild hunt. merging with christian theological conceptions the background of folk belief assisted in the formation of the stereotypical witch ritual we know as 'the witches' sabbath. from an esoteric perspective it is considered that the sabbath is the astral or dream convocation of magical ritualists' souls, animal selves, and a vast array of spirits, faeries and otherworldly beings. it is considered that the true locati

heritage, and through dream and spirit-mediumship the circle fleshes itself and moves forward. the authenticity of our work does not rest in antiquity, it is active through present and on-going vision. traditional sabbatic craft often employs demonological names and imagery as part of a cipher to convey a gnosis of luciferian self-liberation. similarly, and as aforesaid, rituals may also utilise christian forms and terms, both as part of long-standing custom and as part of a sorcerous intent to willfully re-orientate culturally accumulated 'belief' to magical purposes. the positive and negative aspects of this arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. o

his arcanum are dealt with in azoetia (xoanon: 1992, 2002) under the name 'the iconostasis of blasphemy' and readers are directed there for more detailed understanding of this matter. one must be wise to discern the use of veil upon veil: the use of demonological terms should not be misconstrued as advocacy for vulgar 'satanism 'black magic' or such like; neither should our positive use of judaeo-christian terms imply religious adherence in any conventional sense. the sabbatic craft uses sorcerous teachings of a specialised gnostic character, an outer part of which combines a coded use of both luciferic and christo -pagan terms. one must be careful to interpret this; it is a test! few pass beyond it. a defining feature of the cultus is its specialised use of the mythos of the medieval and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

e and brimstone gods- originated: negative extraterrestrials. the 'fear of god' was born, and this fear and resistance to change (disobeying the gods) is still in the collective psyche. over time, as described at length in the robots' rebellion, these various god myths became fused together to form 'composite gods, based on themes from many of the earlier civilisations. so it is with judaism, the christian bible, islam, and most of the others. their version of; god relates to the type of extraterrestrials from which their religion originated or the way many different extraterrestrial stories have become fused into a composite god over the centuries. dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to worship a composite god made up of extraterrestrials. amen. if you look at the origins of the ma

trance on many other occasions in the years that followed. he also wrote of going on a 'celestial journey. 6. and the truth shall set you free many people in the modern world who claim to have experienced extraterrestrial contact have said the same as mohammed. saul of tarsus, better known as st paul, was the man who changed the image of y'shua (jesus)3 into the saviour-godmessiah from which the christian religion was spawned. this happened after he had a 'vision' of y'shua on the road to damascus. he also talked about being 'taken up' into heaven, or a number of different heavens (dimensions. speaking of himself, he wrote "i know a man in christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. whether he was in the body or out of the body, i do not know- god knows. and i know th

e and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesus, as described in the gnostic gospels, also has similarities to modern day et experiences. the protoevangelion of james is the oldest of the gnostic gospels which were removed from christian orthodoxy at the notorious council of nicaea in 325ad (see the robots' rebellion. the gnostic text describes the birth of y'shua and how people and animals froze in mid-gesture in a powerful, though temporary paralysis, while joseph and the midwife were unaffected. this is very much a theme of et contactee/abductee experiences. the text goes on "and the midwife went away with him. and th

revelations we hear of the new jerusalem descending from the sky (rev 22:10) and y'shua returning 'with the clouds (rev 1:7. was y'shua a member of a positive extraterrestrial race who became incarnate to help humanity get out of prison? it is certainly a possibility. the native american tribe, the iroquois, have a legend of an iroquois maiden marrying the chief of the sky people. the geologist, christian o'brien, suggested that hebrew and sumerian texts refer to a race of beings known as the 'shining ones, a term he connects with the hebrew word, elohim. it is no coincidence that the devas from the sanskrit and the angels of christianity are also 'shining ones. the incas of peru referred to 'shining ones' too. o'brien says that it was the beings known as the elohim which created modern h

ould have been y'shua ben yosef (joshua, the son of joseph) 4 george c. andrews, extra-terrestrials among us (llewellyn publications, usa, 1986) p63 5 extra-terrestrials among us, p54-55 6 ibid p73-74 7 ibid p72-73 8 ibid p63 9 preston b. nichols with peter moon, the montauk project (sky books, new york, 1992) 20..and the truth shall set you free 10 extra-terrestrials among us, p54 11 ibid p59 12 christian o'brien, the genius of the fen (turnstone press ltd, wellingborough, northamptonshire, 1985. his views were also quoted in richard l. thompson's alien identities (govardhan hill publishing, san diego, 1993) pl97-198 13 zecharia sitchin, the 12th planet (avon, new york, 1976) 14 virginia essene and sheldon nidle, you are becoming a galactic human (s.e.e. publishing co, santa clara, 1994)

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tnesses who have been denied life-saving blood transfusions because their brain-dead parents insist on conducting every aspect of their lives according to the contradictory dictates of a book purveying stories of pure fantasy. the creation of the mental and emotional sheep pen of norms, which imprisons 99% of humanity, goes on minute by minute in subtle and less subtle ways. there are children of christian, jewish, muslim, or hindu parents who don't accept the religion, but still follow it because they don't want to upset their family. then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a different version of reality or live a different kind of life. note that the fear for those who wish to break out of the sheep pen is not the fear of what the elite families, th

"isms" of endless variety. these beliefs are perceived as "opposites" when, as i pointed out in my book, i am me, i am free, they are opposames. the vision of reality and possibility within the pen is so limited that it contains no opposites. so the elite have to create the perception of them to manufacture the divisions that allow them to divide and rule. i mean, what is the difference between a christian bishop, jewish rabbi, muslim or hindu priest, or a follower of buddha, imposing their beliefs on their children and others? there is none because while the belief they seek to indoctrinate may be slightly different, often very slightly, the overall theme is exactly the same- the imposition of one person's belief on another. look at the opposames in politics. the far left, as symbolised b

ree, i expose how mcveigh was set up by forces he did not understand and how a fuel fertiliser device in a ryder truck could not possibly have caused that horrific damage.'4 and what followed this death and destruction "anti-terrorism" laws went through congress without challenge that removed fundamental freedoms from american people. i have no sympathy with the political views of mcveigh and the christian patriots in general, except to the extent that they seek to expose the basics of the global agenda. but that's not the point. establishing the truth of what happened is the point, no matter what the views and attitudes of those involved. i think it is called justice. if you are wondering why mcveigh offered no defence and later asked to be executed, see the section on mind control. the t

e second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian religion is based entirely on belief in the historical, literal, existence, of a jewish man who was born to a virgin mother, performed countless "miracles, died on a cross to save us all, disappeared from his tomb after three days, and then ascended to heaven to be with his dad. over the best part of 2,000 years, billions of lives on this planet have been controlled, limited, manipulated

t makes his opinion significant to anyone researching the material in this book. he is a scientist, an inventor of free-energy technology that could transform life on earth, and has been researching the iliuminati, their history, origin, and agenda, for more than 30 years. this interest began when he set out to prove that jesus really existed, but he soon found himself proving that he didn't. the christian scam led him into the bigger scam, just as my initial investigation into the suppression of spiritual (not religious) knowledge did for me. brian is no new age flyaway sitting in the clouds. he is a feet-on-the-ground, give-me-the-evidence, researcher and writer. in the 1960s, he worked at the aircraft giant, boeing, and he says that a group of boeing physicists got together to launch a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

nd a head shaped like thehood of a cobra which curls over to form a snake-like headdress.51 over the thousands ofyears since these royal reptile-human hybrid bloodlines were created, they have become moreintegrated into the general populafion and less physically obvious, but the basic geneticstructure remains and the brotherhood maintains very detailed genetic records of who has itand who doesnt. christian and barbara obrien say in genius of the few that if theannunaki had interbred with humanity hundreds of thousands of years ago and then interbredwith them again about 30,000 years ago, the result of the second interbreeding would be agenetic structure that was 75% anunnaki and 25% human. i think there was another breedingprogramme far more recently, after the v enus flood of about 7,000

ociated with the hebrew words meaning life and snake. eve was,of course, tempted by the serpent according to old testament myth and other sources. inchapter 69 of the book of enoch we find that among the watchers who revealed thesecrets to humans was gadreel, the fallen angel who has been identified with temptingeve. the book of enoch was banned by the roman church which sought to deny theearlier christian belief in the existence of flesh and blood angels and fallen angelsoccupying physical bodies and interbreeding with humans. this was to stop the massesunderstanding the true situation. but the freemasons, who control the roman catholicchurch today along with other brotherhood offshoots, have always looked upon enochas one of their legendary founders. the very name enoch means initiated.t

lood.46andrew collins, from the ashes of angels, the forbidden legacy of a fallen race (signetbooks, london, 1997, p 35.47a genesis apocryphon, the translation of part of the dead sea scrolls by naham avigad andyigael yadin, published in 1956 by the hebrew university in jerusalem.48firdowsi, the shah nameh of the persian poet firdausi, translated by james atkinson(frederick warne, london, 1886).49christian obrien, with joy obrien, the genius of the few- the story of those whofounded the garden of eden (turnstone press, wellingborough, england, 1985).50from the ashes of angels, pp 268, 269.51ibid.52l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, scots and anglo saxons (the christian bookclub of america, hawthorne, california, first published 1924, p 65.53from the ashes of angels, p 191.54i

ic of ninkharsag, thecreator of the reptile-human crossbreeds. nimrod was the fish-god dagon who wasdepicted as half man, half fish.3 it is possible that this was symbolic of him being halfhuman, half scaled reptile. queen semiramis was also symbolised as a fish because thebabylonians believed fish to be an aphrodisiac and it became the symbol for thegoddess of love.4 hence the use of the fish in christian symbolism and architecture. inher role as the holy spirit, semiramis was pictured as a dove holding an olive branchand semiramis means branch bearer as in ze (the) emir (branch) and amit(bearer).5 note also the symbolism of this in the story of noah and the great flood,when the dove came back bearing an olive branch. the return of the reptilians after theflood? the name, semiramis, was e

st that the eagle issymbolic of the winged draco. eannus, it was said, held the keys to the doors of heavenand he was the sole intermediary between god and humanity, therefore any belief notsupported by him was false and should be condemned. this was a wonderful tool forthe babylonian priesthood to impose their will on the populous and exactly the samescam has been played by their successors, the christian priests, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ce all along. if you would like to go further you can go to the publishing and distribution house of invisible freemasonry, kessinger's freemasonry and occult publishing; kessinger's publishes all the old, formerly very secret masonic books of the invisible society. you are encouraged to pursue the subjects they have listed at the very bottom of their home page, noting the extremely satanic, anti-christian subjects of which the invisible fraternity is comprised. below are a few of these subjects as kessinger's has listed them: this is the heart and soul of the invisible, inner fraternity. the absolute darkest part of this heart is phallicism, worshipping the erect male sex organ. the obelisk is the major symbol for this worship, which is why you see obelisks everywhere associated with free

uential was franklin d. roosevelt, who did more to advance the cause of the new world order than anyone else in american history. seventeenth president andrew johnson 1865-1869 brig general albert pike (1809-1891) confederate the critical importance of this symbolism pointed out above, namely, that the presidency of the united states is to be controlled by freemasonry, is thoroughly documented by christian author, ralph epperson, in his book "the new world order. on page 171, epperson quotes testimony given in march, 1867, before the house judiciary committee, by general gordon granger. general granger related a meeting between himself, president andrew johnson, who was a mason, and albert pike, the most famous of all masons. general granger reported his surprise that president johnson con

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

or activity that uses the symbol. for example, a company logo would have no intrinsic power in itself; however, the company may be a powerful organization. the use of the pentagram (i.e, a five pointed star) in both white (i.e, constructive with center point up) and black (i.e, destructive with center point down) ceremonial magic is well known to those who have dabbled in the occult sciences. the christian cross and the jewish star of david are common religious symbols with certain mystic power associated with them. when first studying shape power and symbols, i wondered how a symbol could be used for both constructive and destructive purposes even to the point of questioning if the symbol really had anything at all to do with the magical processes. i have long since learned differently, a

ound that trees growing over one of these spiral energy points will be affected by the vortexing energy and grow in a twisted pattern. about that same time, alfred watkins of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; penetrate and leave the earth vertically at nodal points or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the surf

DEITUS

y ever committed by a satanist for an obvious reason which has nothing to do with moral or ethical beliefs. a satanist cares about what is best for him and would not engage in acts which would jeopardize his freedom or safety. the occasional deviant may commit some horrific crime in the name of satan, but the satanist is no more responsible for the crimes of the sociopath or child molester than a christian is for those of a deviant priest or minister who does the same. while self-interest keeps the satanist from breaking the laws or cultural standards of the society in which he lives, a satanist may question the definition of good and evil and the values and ethics which his society has determined to be correct. what is good and what is evil? the satanist asks. if you kill for your country

economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their king and their god; now they do the same for democracy and liberty. but what is liberty, the satanist may ask, for those who must be killed to be liberated? all things are subjective and, therefore, nothing can accurately be judged except by its own standards and ideals. the satanist condemns the christian, not for his offences but rather, for his hypocrisy. all men will do what comes naturally to them and so the satanist is not surprised to see the christian having sex, drinking, gambling, and engaging in other sinful pleasures. the satanist does not even think badly of the christian for doing such things. but the satanist can only feel contempt for someone who preaches against the pleasu

this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period

ion in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period of restriction, he said, had ended and the life-energies had returned to the world. the pre-christian pagan world was more, however, than simply a time of nature worship. men lived in greater harmony with the natural world than they did during the cycle of restriction which followed, but they also celebrated the carnal, exalted the ego, and explored deep philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of greece. this was the time of the great empires

which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient world, unique, powerful, and glorious beings an apollo, an artemis, a zeus, or an aphrodite. i say that such beings as these cannot be judged for they are governed each by their own laws alone. they set their own values and move in their own spheres. i have said that man has already become a god, but this knowledge is not yet full

DEMONIC BIBLE

y scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but then, are not gods simply devils men choose to worship? could it be that yahweh and allah are simply more "politically correct" devils than astaroth and beelzebub? the followers of every religion have been condemned by others as "devilworshippers" at some time or another. in the "tolerant" social climate of today, the christian still condemns the jew; the jew still condemns the muslim, and the muslim still condemns the christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these

fer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he was

he religion of zoroaster. the jews adopted zoroastrian belief of a war in heaven between ahura-mazda and ahriman, the serpent, with yahweh taking the role of ahura-mazda and satan assuming the part of the serpent ahriman. satan, a minor angel in hebrew mythology, became equal in power with god. the belief of a war in heaven between god and satan was carried into europe by the early christians. in christian mythology, lucifer became the highest of the angels, created in the perfect image of god, who fell from grace because of his pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often associated with him today. christians gave him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of

is pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often associated with him today. christians gave him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of lust, the god of the dead, and the god of magic. devil worshippers and luciferans to facilitate conversion, pagan holy days became christian holy days. pagan temples were destroyed and became the sites of christian churches. the less demonic looking gods were converted into angels in god s armies as pagans were converted en masse to the new religion. the mass conversion of pagans to christianity was not entirely successful, however. in many countries, the people worshipped christ alongside the old gods. by the twelfth century

labored under the oppression of the church, some began to see satan as a preferable master to jesus of nazareth. the church condemned every natural inclination as sinful and wicked. the only way to salvation, the people were told, was denial of the flesh and obedience to the church and state. it is questionable whether or not there was a single satanist before the inquisition, but as a result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b)

DIABOLUS

nded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were perhaps one of the most significant records of the history of gnostic records. it was written that barbelo (called sophia, a great and powerful female archon, who was considered beautiful and near perfection, desired to create a child. she went off alone and begat this child. while she desired to create something like herself, this child was imperfect

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

minology is by no means complete, nor would other esoteric orders, fraternities, or other organizations agree with the definitions that we give within these pages. this work is intended to be used by our own membership. this work is not meant to represent the quote "way things are" but rather give the beginning student a place to begin their understanding. the order of the astral star is based in christian mysticism and high ceremonial magick. these are our own organizations points of reference and thus we speak from our own perspectives. for this reason, the terminology is defined within our own biases and according to our own world view. for us, we perceive the definitions as being mostly correct, though still needing some refinement and additions. the next edition of this dictionary wil

n: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god

e powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here, in the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a conc

en by machines. auto-da-fe: a grotesque kind of festival mounted by the spanish inquisition in which accused heretics, whose only crime was adherence to their own "different" faith, were publicly paraded through town in special costumes, beaten, humiliated, and then burned alive at the stake. an example of a practice which all true christians need to know actually happened, and site as a very non-christian behavior. a cruel example of what can happen when any religion becomes so mainstream and popular as to deny others the freedom to experience the almighty in ways other than their own religious faith followed by a majority. auriel: pronounced "ah-ree-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the north and of elemental earth. some traditions use "oh-ree-ehl" in the traditions of chri

place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of fire. black magick: 1) the science and art of causing change (in r

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

sm was the matrix of the [page 2] european spiritual culture when they recall the fact that jesus and paul were both jews. no race except the jewish race could possibly have served as the stock upon which the new dispensation was to be grafted because no other race was monotheistic. pantheism and polytheism had had their day and a new and more spiritual culture was due. the mystical qabala page 5 christian races owe their religion to the jewish culture as surely as the buddhist races of the east owe theirs to the hindu culture. 4. the mysticism of israel supplies the foundation of modern western occultism. it forms the theoretical basis upon which all ceremonial is developed. its famous glyph, the tree of life, is the best meditation-symbol we possess because it is the most comprehensive

e then will be true in principle now, and of value to us. the modern qabalist is the heir of the ancient qabalist, but he must re-interpret doctrine and re-formulate method in the light of the present dispensation if the heritage he has received is to be of any practical value to him. 7. i do not clairn that the modern qabalistic teachings as i have learnt them are identical with those of the pre-christian rabbis, but i claim that they are the legitimate descendants thereof and the natural development therefrom. 8. the nearer the source the purer the stream. in order to discover first principles we must go to the fountain-head. but a river receives many tributaries in the course of its flow, and these need not necessarily be polluted. if we want to discover whether they are pure or not, we

d, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the third its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of

of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the a

rible oaths and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditional doctrine which she expounded in her great book, the 5ecret doctrine. this qabalistic cosmogony is the christian gnosis. without it we have an incomplete system in our religion, and it is' this mystical qabala page 21 incomplete system which has been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in general an

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

mind and set to work to exploit them. i am convinced that this factor played a large part in the witch-cult, and was the real cause of the universal horror and detestation of the witch. these powers have always been known to students of occultism, but nowadays they are known and used by people who would be exceedingly surprised to find who are their fellow-practitioners. mrs. eddy, the founder of christian science, stumbled on to these methods empirically without ever acquiring any rational knowledge as to their modus operandi. she endeavoured to teach them in such a way that they could only be used for good and their power for evil should be concealed; but that she herself was well aware of their possibilities if abused is witnessed by the dread of what she called "malicious animal magnet

without ever acquiring any rational knowledge as to their modus operandi. she endeavoured to teach them in such a way that they could only be used for good and their power for evil should be concealed; but that she herself was well aware of their possibilities if abused is witnessed by the dread of what she called "malicious animal magnetism" which shadowed her whole life. 3 of 103 the methods of christian science, without its strict discipline and careful organisation, were developed and exploited by the innumerable schools and sects of the new thought movement. in many of the developments the religious aspect was lost sight of, and they simply became a method of mental manipulation for purely personal ends, though not necessarily deliberately evil. their exponents advertised that they wo

shared. if we think of a person, we are in touch with that person. if we picture them clearly, it is as if we were face to face with them. if we picture them vaguely, it is as if we saw them in the distance. being in the mental vicinity of a person, we can create a thought- atmosphere by dwelling upon certain ideas in connection with him. this is how spiritual healing is done. the affirmations of christian science are used in order to get the mind of the healer into a certain emotional state, and his condition effectually influences the mind of the patient with whom he has put himself en rapport. this power, however, can be used for evil as well as good; the founder of christian science was wise enough to put her teaching in such a way that her students would not readily discern the second

is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mind" of the christian scientists. we may not unreasonably conclude that when physical action is produced at a distance by occult means, it is done by employing this etheric double. the etheric double is primarily a body of magnetic stresses in the framework of whose meshes every cell and fibre of the physical body is held as in a rack. but intermediate between this and the dense physical body as we know it, t

ok; the creature lay motionless on my knee for a few minutes, and then gave a flutter and died. i had never seen death before, but i needed no one to tell me that i saw it now. the 33 of 103 "feel" of the creature, before and after that flutter, was different. i can only compare the feel of the magnetised and the unmagnetised crosses to the difference between the living and the dead bird. but the christian is not the only religion that can magnetise its ceremonial instruments. there are other ritualistic religions, and some of these are debased. we ought to use much caution before we place about our rooms as ornaments objects which may have been associated with cults whose nature we do not understand. many of them, of course, belong to the brummagem cult, and are dedicated to no more despe

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ts were accused of trampling and spitting on the cross. black masses formed a part of the religious practices of the late anton szandor lavey and his los angeles based church of satan, founded in the 1960s, in the sense that these rituals were performed in honor of the devil and involved a parody of the church mass. however, lavey always asserted that his black mass was not intended to defile the christian god, because he denied the existence of such a god. since the deliberate degradation and defilement of christianity is one of the key features of the true black mass, the mass performed in the church of satan falls short of perfection. the concept of the black mass has no meaning outside of christianity. it was a fantasy created by the priests of the inquisition as the worst thing they c

DONALDTYSON DEMON

own as the lilitu. in addition to the direct personification of the forces of nature, demons were formed by the vilification of the gods and goddesses of other cultures. many of the medieval demons mentioned in the old testament, such as ashtaroth and baal, are the gods of middle eastern peoples other than the hebrews. the modern concept of demons owes many of its key features to the influence of christian folklore and theological doctrine, which were heavily influenced by jewish beliefs through the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents

rough the old testament. in christianity, a demon is not just a malicious spirit, but a spirit of hell sent to earth by the devil to enforce his authority or to carry out his purposes. just as angels are the agents of god who act with divine authority to do good works among men, so demons are the agents of lucifer who act with infernal authority to do works of evil. indeed, in jewish, islamic and christian mythology, lucifer was himself once an angel of heaven who defied god. seeking to overthrow god and rule heaven, lucifer assembled an army of apostate angels and initiated a war in heaven. he and his angels were defeated by michael and the angels who remained loyal to god, and were thrown down from heaven to hell. in their fallen state these angels of hell are supposed in christian lore

ted by god for so long as he or she remains obedient. when a person defies the will and commandments of god, then he or she becomes prey for lucifer. under ordinary circumstances lucifer cannot directly hurt persons under god's protection, which is why he needed a special dispensation from god to injure job's property and family. however, we are able to gather from other hints in the bible and in christian and jewish folklore that lucifer is free to suggest to human beings that they voluntarily defy god. once a person does so, he or she forfeits the protection of god. then lucifer is permitted to commit injuries upon the person. what is true of lucifer himself applies to his agents, the demons. in a nutshell, this is the christian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are for

o his agents, the demons. in a nutshell, this is the christian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are forbidden to injure human beings who obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to worship christ are disobedient to god, and therefore prey for the demons who walk and swim and fly upon the earth. much the same belief concerning those of other religions is held by fundamentalist islamics and jews. in a broader inter-religious sense, anyone of any religion who strives to do good is afforded protection against the injuries of demons

by some to open a doorway to hell, allowing demons to possess those who unwittingly use the board. however, these unfortunate dabblers in the occult, who in films always seem to be teenagers guilty of drinking beer and necking in the back seat of cars, can save themselves from the talons of the demons if they burn the board and give themselves in the service of christ through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and the

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would

cles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilitators of the wondrous events without conscious intention. this is most obvious in the case of stigmata, the spontaneous appearance of the wounds of christ on the bodies of devout religious believers. levitation and the appearance of glories or halos around the head or upper body are also common. the chronicle of christian miracles is overwhelming in it number and variety. only a few brief examples may be cited here. those interested in the subject should consult the 19th century text a dictionary of miracles by the reverend e. cobham brewer, an excellent compendium of christian wonders that runs to almost six hundred pages of double-column fine print. in 1380 a merchant was transporting a small wooden sta

e (626-59, the abbess of nivelles in belgium, was at prayer before the altar of st. sixtus, a globe of fire appeared upon her head. it was witnessed by all the sisters of the abbey. ten years after her death, the ghost of st. gertrude "appeared visibly" in the refractory of the college of nivelles and extinguished a fire that had threatened to destroy the entire college. the popular opinion among christian theologians is that miracles can only be caused by god. they make a distinction between the wondrous effects produced by magicians, and the wondrous effects produced by devout believers, saints, and angels. the trouble is, these events are often indistinguishable. to account for this similarity, christian scholars assert that the changes wrought by god are true and enduring changes, wher

make a distinction between the wondrous effects produced by magicians, and the wondrous effects produced by devout believers, saints, and angels. the trouble is, these events are often indistinguishable. to account for this similarity, christian scholars assert that the changes wrought by god are true and enduring changes, whereas the changes worked by magicians are temporary illusions. hence in christian folklore you read of the glamours of witches, who can make a man believe that his penis has fallen off, or that he has transformed into a beast such as a swine or a donkey, even though these things have not actually taken place. you encounter tales of magicians such as faust who could transform for a time bits of twigs and stones into the semblance of gold and silver coins, or could make

ut christians, if the gold is genuine, the alchemist must act with the assistance of god, since they hold the opinion that magic is a deception and incapable of true transformation. indeed, many alchemists, being good christians themselves, maintain that no transformation is possible without the help of god. they inflame themselves with prayer and practice austerities in pursuit of their art. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

lk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christian heritage. lower spirits are sometimes called demons. in actuality, there is no clear dividing line between good and bad spirits. the personalities of spiritual beings have the same broad range as the personalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, neither wholly good nor wholly evil. as a general rule of magic, it is best to evoke all spirit

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

o various creatures of the night, such as the bat and wolf. in the form of mist they can exit and enter their graves through minute cracks in the ground. they cannot see their reflections in mirrors, nor be seen in them. for some unspecified reason, this causes the vampire to hate mirrors, and to shatter any looking glasses that happen to be around. they are equally discomforted by garlic and the christian cross, or the crucifix (cross with the figure of jesus upon it. in modern versions of the myth, vampires sometimes show contempt for the cross rather than fear. the vampires of popular modern fiction can be destroyed in a variety of ways. sunlight and holy water dissolve their flesh and bones like strong acid. in some versions of the legend, sunlight causes them to burst into flames. a s

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

arger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding them, however strongly supported by the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (2 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] apparently well-ascer

all stones; it is commonly called by the arabs haram el mastabat, because it is near the building usually called mastabat el-far' n. see vyse, pyramids, vol. iii, p. 52. the hieroglyphic texts are published by maspero in recueil de travaux, t. xii, pp. 53-95, and pp. 136-95, paris, 1892; and t. xiv, pp. 125-52, paris, 1892. there is little doubt that this pyramid was broken into more than once in christian times, and that the early collectors of egyptian antiquities obtained the beautiful alabaster vases inscribed with the cartouches and titles of pepi ii. from those who had access to the sarcophagus chamber. among such objects in the british museum collection, nos. 4492, 22,559, 22,758 and 22,817 are fine examples] p. xxiv summary of the monumental evidence. thus we have before the close

r next source of information is the famous papyrus[4] containing the "maxims of ani" which are well known through the labours of de roug,[5] maspero,[6] chabas[7] and am lineau.[8] we should speak of them, however, more correctly as the maxims of khonsu-hetep.[9] the papyrus [1. plate xiii, l. 8. 2. plate xvi, l. 7. 3. plate xix, l. 6. 4. it was found in a box laid upon the floor of the tomb of a christian monk at d r el-medinet, the text was given by mariette in papyrus gyptiens du mus e de boulaq, publi s en fac-simile sous les auspices de s.a. isma l-pacha, kh dive d' gypte. 5. in the moniteur, 15 ao t, 1861; and in comptes rendus des s ances de l'acad mie des inscriptions et belles lettres, paris, 1871, pp. 340-50. 6. in the journal de paris, 15 mars, 1871; and in the academy, aug. 1

re of ancient egypt. the different interpretations which different egyptologists have placed upon the facts demonstrate the difficulty of the subject. speaking generally, the interpreters may be divided into two classes: those who credit the egyptians with a number of abstract ideas about god and the creation of the world and the future life, which are held to be essentially the product of modern christian nations; and those who consider the mind of the egyptian as that of a half-savage being to whom occasional glimmerings of the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (9 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] spiritual light were vouchsafed from time to time. all eastern nations have experienced difficulty in separating spiritual from corporeal conceptions, and the eg

e some placed the elysian fields.[3] amenta or amentet, or was originally the place where the sun set, but subsequently the name was applied to the cemeteries and tombs which were usually built or hewn in the stony plateaus and mountains on the western bank of the nile. some believe that amenta was, at first, the name of a small district, without either funereal or mythological signification. the christian egyptians or copts used the word amend to translate the greek word hades, to which they attributed all the ideas which their heathen ancestors had associated with the amenta of the book of the dead. annu, the heliopolis of the greeks (herodotus, ii, 3, 7, 8, 9, 59, 93; strabo, xvii, i, 27 ff, and the capital of the thirteenth nome of lower egypt [1. see am lineau, la g ographie de l' gyp

ELIPHAS LEVI SANCTUM REGNUM

en deeply impressed with this system of rule by archangels, and edward maitland, in his life of dr. anna kingsford, refers to this volume with approval. under the heading of "notes" the editor has given a short description of each tarot trump at the end of each chapter, and also a few notes on the mystical meanings assigned to the tarots by eliphaz levi in his other works; some of the views of p. christian are added. to facilitate reference to such information, a table is added here specifying the places to which the student can turn for further opinions and more detailed descriptions. court de gebelin. le monde premitif analyse. paris 1773-82. volume 8. etteilla or alliette. philosophie des hautes sciences. amsterdam. 1785. etteilla. lecons theoriques et pratiques du livre du thot. 1787

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

e best they could for a brother in trouble "i am not a mason, but most of my staff were masons, and i know they frequently did many things that seemed to give them extra pleasure for the unfortunate on the other side. i was sure the institution was full of good works, and although i was only a poor soldier who tried to do his duty, without being a mason, i believed the organization was based upon christian principles, and was always in sympathy with the work of the fraternity" a lively time 165 in some respects the most peculiar interest attaches to the narrative of captain henry c. lee, for it will be remembered that he was the one who recognized the masonic call of captain bliss when driven to the last extremity, and by instantly responding saved him from certain death. captain lee at th

ave found existence. xiv true to his oath-a legend of the new jersey coast rev. william hollinshed is a retired clergyman of the presbyterian church, and at this writing is proprietor of the burnbrae house, a summer resort about two miles from the little town of sparta, sussex county, n. j. i spent the month of june, 19o6, at the burnbrae, and formed a high regard for mr. hollinshed's ability and christian character. he is one of the admirable few whose daily life is in accord with his profession, and whose retirement from active service, because of broken health, does not mean that he has ceased his labors in his master's vineyard. he is as constant as ever in his works of charity, consolation and self-denial, and is known far and near as an earnest minister of the gospel. it was while si

s before the establishment of that blessed institution of life saving along our ocean and lake coasts. the vessel was rapidly pounded to pieces. nearly all were washed from the wreck and drowned. when all hope was lost, the father lashed his child to a plank. he had no thought that either would be saved, but he uttered a prayer that the body of his child might be found by some fisherman and given christian burial. he pinned a little golden emblem, the square and compass, to her shawl, and had just time to kiss her good-by when the billows swept her from his sight. a fearful crash followed, and the parent became unconscious. when his senses returned, he found himself in the cabin of a vessel bound for new orleans. he had been rescued at break of day when the fog lifted. upon his arrival at

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

t hand man. the strong publicity that the church of satan and its founder have received is itself no indication that the church of satan represents satanism beyond its own claim to the title as the devil s henchmen, however. it can be argued that because in certain aspects of its literature the church of satan references christianity in its departure from the creeds usually associated with common christian ideology, in that sense at least it qualifies as an anti- christian organization and hence by christian definition, satanic. in particular, the first section (most of which was adapted with few modifications from ragnar redbeard s might is right [5) of the satanic bible [6] by anton lavey has strong anti-christian proclamations. anton lavey has later explained that this section was inten

ch was adapted with few modifications from ragnar redbeard s might is right [5) of the satanic bible [6] by anton lavey has strong anti-christian proclamations. anton lavey has later explained that this section was intended as an eye-opener [5, p. 5. 1.1 satanic ideology anton lavey has claimed inspiration from, and ideological parallels with, several sources with leanings toward atheistic or non-christian morality, including mark twain, jack london, p. t. barnum, friedrich nietzsche, ragnar redbeard, orrin klapp, niccol machiavelli, charles finney, adolf hitler, charles darwin, ayn rand, herbert spencer, h. g. wells, yefimovitch rasputin, george bernard shaw, sigmund freud, ambroce bierce, sir basil zaharoff, and voltaire, to name just a few [3, p. 24; 5, p. 5-6; 2, p. 492, 741; 7, p. xii

and imagery, all of which are recurring themes among people whose self-esteem is out of proportion with their physical or intellectual abilities. organizations promising religious or similar emotionally gratifying compensation for lacking achievements thrive on such people. the church of satan acknowledges an emotional link between its ideology and nazism: barton: it s an unholy alliance the anti-christian strength of national socialist germany is part of the appeal to satanists. lavey: the aesthetics of national socialism and satanism dovetail [10, p. 236] anton lavey states in the satanic bible that there is evidence of an emerging satanic age. at that time there was increasing focus on personal freedom, relaxed sexual morals, rebellion against authorities, and iconoclastic behavior, all

that he was prompted to write the satanic bible by his agent and publisher s suggestion with a tight deadline: then] came the official commission to write a satanic bible. my agent and publisher wanted the material i had already printed in tract form, with additional stuff, to make up the bible as quickly as possible [5, p. 4] the satanic bible is comprised of, in the following order: 1. an anti-christian diatribe. this section seems to appeal especially to those that were brought up in christian homes and are fed up with that religion. the church of satan explains that this section is a wake-up call that is only necessary for some readers. 2. a level-headed refutation of christian dogma; an assertion that there is no afterlife and hence no reward or punishment after one dies; and elabora

ank and file members, as well as anyone else who has an interest in this material, to analyze these ideas and synthesize the apparent contradictions into a third side that is the essence of satanic understanding [18] or, in other words, the reason that there are contradictions is that there are none; and by perceiving the ideology as ambiguous, one has not gained satanic understanding. as in hans christian andersen s popular story, the emperor s new clothes, where people would rather not admit to being stupid not seeing the emperor s marvelous new (missing) clothes, followers of the church of satan would probably rather not admit they have no satanic understanding. inevitably individual satanists will reach different interpretations. the church of satan continues: will everyone arrive at t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ny circles. the word derives from latin and simply means to shut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions and

esert. when aaron cast his rod before pharaoh and his magicians (exodus 7, the rod transformed into a serpent, hence the occult use of aaron s rod with a motif of a serpent. an old jewish legend states that aaron s rod was created on the sixth day of creation and was retained by adam after leaving the garden of eden, subsequently passing into the hands of a succession of patriarchs. an apocryphal christian legend states that the rod was cut from the tree of knowledge, eventually came into the possession of judas, and was the beam of the cross on which christ was crucified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water finding by aaron s rod in the desert. some form of wand has always been a symbol of authority. the wand also survives as the magical staff of modern conju

ng healing at a distance from the subject, sometimes through the subject providing some associational link such as a written request for healing, or in reverse form, by the healer sending a piece of material to be placed on the subject s body where the healing is required, or simply by prayers for the subject s recovery on the part of the healer or a band of healing associates. many people today, christian, metaphysical, or modern spiritualist, hold sessions at which they pray for the recovery of petitioners who write them for help (see also healing by faith; psychic healing) absolute (theosophy) theosophists profess to know nothing further about the absolute, the logos, the word of god, than that it exists. the universes with their solar systems are the lowest manifestations of this being

holmes, that originated in the mid-1990s in california. new thought is that spiritual metaphysical perspective that originated in the late nineteenth century as a religious expression of the emersonian tradition. many of its early proponents had been members of the church of christ, scientist. it has been characterized as a very loosely organized movement in contrast to the tight organization of christian science. ernest holmes was the last student of emma curtis hopkins, generally regarded as the founder of new thought. prominent in the formation of the network was harry morgan moses of the new thought center of san diego. the network s goal is the promotion of new thought as a practical philosophy and instructing people on its day-to-day application. it is the members belief that new th

ussed in the semites entry) beliefs and practices thought of as occult in western society were integral to the traditional tribal religions in the southern two-thirds of africa, especially those concerning sympathetic magic, the cult of the dead, and witchcraft. during the history of this region, the basically pantheistic and polytheistic religions have also been cross-fertilized with islamic and christian teachings, creating new beliefs and modifying old ones. today a large but undetermined number of africans follow traditional beliefs involving deities, ghosts, and spirits as well as an array of special powers in nature presided over by the supreme entity adopted from christianity and islam. the latter, somewhat remote from everyday problems, is believed to largely operate on humans thro

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

maginogi, originally indicating stories of a hero s childhood, but is here used in the wider sense of hero tale. the stories in this collection are from various manuscript sources, originally part of the oral tradition of professional minstrels known as cyvarwyddon. in this collection, the section entitled the four branches of the mabinogi derives from a manuscript ca. 1060 c.e, dealing with pre-christian myths that have affinities with traditional irish folklore. kilhwch and olwen is from a manuscript ca. 1100 c.e. and is an early arthurian romance. the dream of rhonabwy is another arthurian story, related to the french recension of didot perceval. the lady of the fountain, geraint, and peredur are also arthurian, ca. 1200 c.e, colored by breton and french culture, although celtic in ori

normal feats. sources: agrippa, henry cornelius. the philosophy of natural magic. london, 1651. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. barrett, francis. the magus: a complete system of occult philosophy. london, 1801. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. bonewits, philip e. i. real magic. new york: coward, mc- cann& geoghegan, 1971. reprint, new york: berkeley, 1971. christian, paul. the history and practice of magic. 2 vols. london: forge press, 1952. christopher, milbourne. the illustrated history of magic. new york: thomas y. crowell, 1973. reprint, london: robert hale, 1975. panorama of magic. new york: dover, 1962. crow, w. b. a history of magic, witchcraft& occultism. london: aquarian press, 1968. reprint, london: abacus, 1972 [crowley, aleister] the mas

to pray with the sick. subsequently a 46-year-old mother, paralyzed for several months with a cancerous tumor, claimed that she regained the use of her left arm and was able to walk again after being virtually immobile (see also healing by touch) magus a master magician or adept. the magi, or magicians (plural form of magus, were the wise men of the ancient persian priesthood. it is noted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the later tradition they were given names.kaspar, melchior, and balthasar. and their bones are said to rest in cologne cathedral, germany. the term magus is also used in magical societies like the golden dawn to indicate one of its highest grades, between the master of the temple and the ipsissimus. sources: king, franci

es settled in fez, morroco. after five years he moved to cairo, egypt, where he became physician to saladin and married the sister of ibn mali, a royal secretary. in his famous treatise, the guide for the perplexed, he sought to harmonize rabbinical and philosophical teachings but maintained that reason must be supplemented by revelation. his treatise profoundly influenced his arabic, jewish, and christian successors. it has been suggested that maimonides was sympathetic to the teachings of kabala in his late period. he died december 13, 1204. maison des spirites spiritist center founded by jean meyer, who also assisted the foundation of the institut metapsychique international (concerned with psychical research. the maison des spirites was located at 8 rue copernic, paris, and was intende

direct effect on the physical body and a claimed effect on the emotions, the mind, and even on physical processes in nature. the term is derived from the root man (to think, and tra from trai (to protect or to free from bondage. thus, a mantra is an instrument of thought. according to hindu tradition, the material universe is said to be formed from divine vibration, a concept echoed in the judeo-christian concepts of divine utterance preceding creation. and god said, let there be light (gen. 1:3) and in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god (john 1:1. the use of mantras can also be found in buddhist tantrism, known as vairayana. the verses of the hindu sacred scriptures, the vedas (veda means knowledge, are regarded as mantras, because they have been

EVERBURNING LAMPS

dd "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree "some must rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was such a man; by the dispositions he made, and the society he designed, he shook the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid the first stones of the edifice we are still building to-day. in his tomb, when it was opened by the fratres, in 1604, or 120 years after his decease, were found, besides other mysterious articles, lamps of a spe

d have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity "knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 these be they who be unclean and evil; even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth, the fallen restrictions of the universe; the sloughing of the coils of the stoop

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

by visions of otherworldly entities or unearthly realms. some channelers believe that through their consciousness alone, they can travel through the universe and into other dimensions. in ancient times oracles and priests communicated with the gods. the resulting divine messages formed the basis of religious and mystical faiths. such communications often involved prophecies as well. in the judeo- christian tradition, the bible documents visions and messages recognizably related to the channeling 59 phenomenon of channeling. channeling seems ubiquitous in human experience. historically prominent practitioners include nostradamus, emanuel swedenborg, helena petrovna blavatsky (founder of the theosophical movement, and anna lee (founder of the quaker sect known as the shakers. in the latter h

ated the ranks. not everyone was willing to take the space people at their word. channeling contactee trevor james constable warned that some of them were demons in disguise. some years later, occult-oriented ufologist john a. keel wrote, the demons, devils, and false angels were recognized as liars and plunderers by early man. these same impostors now appear as long-haired venusians (keel, 1970. christian fundamentalist authors of ufo books expressed similar suspicions. adamski s death in april 1965 marked the passing of the era of the physical contactees. even so, the most successful contactee of later years was himself a physical contactee, eduard billy meier, a rural swiss man with a background in the esoteric. like adamski and his first-generation counterparts, meier put forth photogr

nce with the lie detector. saucers 2, 3 (september: 6 8. national investigations committee on aerial phenomena, 1967. information sheet on daniel fry. washington, dc, august. reeve, bryant, and helen reeve, 1957. flying saucer pilgrimage. amherst, wi: amherst press. 106 fry, daniel william a ufo supposedly photographed by daniel fry at merlin, oregon, may 1964 (fortean picture library) gabriel in christian and islamic tradition, gabriel is one of the two mightiest angels. he is the only angel mentioned in the old testament, as the destroyer of sodom and gomorrah. he is said to sit on god s left hand and to preside over paradise. mohammed credits gabriel with dictating the koran to him. in more recent times, an entity named gabriel, identifying himself as an archangel, channels through a ne

paul, mn: llewellyn publications. gordon gordon is the name of an ostensible extraterrestrial whom two alaska women claim to have encountered while traveling through western canada in october 1974. their story amounts to a ufo-age variant of the venerable legend of the vanishing hitchhiker. edmoana to ews of anchorage and her friend nuria hanson we re returning from a c o n vention of the coptic christian fe l l ow s h i p of america in kalamazoo, michigan. on october 18, they we re driving on the summit of steamboat mountain in british columbia when they spotted two lights. one, three times the apparent size of the moon, appro a c h e d them, then shot away to hover in the sky. t h e other light resting on the mountainside, looked, on closer examination, like a derby hat with portholes

. a british magazine, still published, named itself magonia after vallee s book, though the magazine rejects paranormal explanations of such phenomena. the magonia story appeared originally in a circa 833 manuscript written in latin by agobard (779 840, the archbishop of lyons. the title in english is book against false opinions concerning hail and thunder. agobard was fiercely hostile to all non-christian beliefs. one that particularly infuriated him was the mad and blind belief that there exists a certain region called magonia, from which ships, navigating on clouds, set sail to transport back to this same region the fruits of the earth ruined by hail and destroyed by the storm. agobard tells of several of these senseless fools who held in custody three men and one woman, who they said h

FAUST

stopheles if not a husband, be it for the while a beau. for, of the greatest gifts of heaven, it is one to have within our arms a lover dear. margaret that s not the custom of the country here. mephistopheles custom or not! at any rate it s done. martha tell on, oh, please! mephistopheles i stood where dying he was laid. twas not a dung-heap; somewhat better it was made of rotting straw; but as a christian did he die, thinking he owed far greater penance for his life. how deeply must i hate myself, i heard him cry, to leave my business so, my wife! alas, the recollection s killing me. if she could but forgive me in this life" martha [weeping. the good man! i forgave him long sincetruthfully! mephistopheles but she, god knows, was more to blame than i! martha he lies! what! at the grave s b

onsecrated head s in league with satan s power. true- as it seems- you re on the throne, secured by right, but woe! in the lord god s, in father pope s despite. which when the pontiff learns, swift judgment he ll deliver, his holy bolt will crush your sinful realm forever. he has not yet forgot- the day that you were crowned, a solemn time- you had the sorcerer unbound. and from your crown, where christian honour hung suspended, the ray of pardon first on that damned head descended. but smite your breast, and straightway from your wicked gain give back a moderate mite unto the holy fane; that broad and hilly space where your tent stood erected, where by an evil spirits -league you were protected, where to the prince of lies you lent attentive ear, devote the land to holy use in pious fear

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

within a universalistic context. he also presented those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for the

from the books of isaiah and ezekiel, and the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body from the sefer raziel hagadol; the peshitta (gospels) and the revelation of john; the qur an; and the etz hachayyim (tree of life. while many would question including the peshitta and qur an as primary sources of the mystical qabalah, it is appropriate to include them if one acknowledges that the hebrew, jewish, christian, and islamic religions are progressive developments or branches of the same shemite tree. 2 ef 2 5 chapter three gives a thorough introduction to the core teachings of the mystical qabalah. in this chapter, the reader will learn about the ayn, the negatively existent mysterious unknown at the roots of all things and its two faces: vast face and small face. this is followed by an explicat

ile to get a feel for current threads of discussion. 0- the information in this book is intended for educational purposes only. readers who elect to engage in the practices and disciplines described herein do so at their own discretion and liability, the universal mystical spirituality of the children of abraham is a robust, precious, and little known heritage upon which the fabric of the judaic, christian, islamic, and perhaps even the tantric religions are woven. in this book, that heritage is called the mystical qabalah.1 within the context of rabbinical judaism, this mystical tradition has come to be known as the jewish kabbalah, and in islam, as sufism (arabic tasawwuf. the christian cabala emerged from the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to paul

this book, that heritage is called the mystical qabalah.1 within the context of rabbinical judaism, this mystical tradition has come to be known as the jewish kabbalah, and in islam, as sufism (arabic tasawwuf. the christian cabala emerged from the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to pauline dogma as it diverged and became estranged from its judaic roots. the christian cabala evolved as a way to harmonize jewish kabbalistic doctrines with christian theology. the precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secrets of the torah emerged from the circle of yitza aq the blind (1200ce, and was used in the same context by eleazar of worms (beginning of the thirteenth century).2 the word qabalah (hlbq l

rabbinate in reaction to the troubling popularity of the apostate sabbatai zevi. zevi was ascribed messianic stature by his prophet nathan of gaza, and embraced as such by several million followers spread across the middle east. the phenomenon of zevi was further compounded by the widespread hermetic adulteration of jewish qabalistic teachings by european occultists, and a growing tendency among christian cabalists to attempt to establish that the true hidden meaning of the qabalah supports the efficacy of christian dogma. the widespread anti-qabalistic sentiment promulgated by both the rabbinical and pauline orthodox authority has been accompanied by a considerable amount of misinformation and fear mongering. even those rabbis and talmudic scholars who do not regard the mystical qabalah

FLY THE LIGHT

n word devak means worm which is a dragon or snake. an early form of the antichrist, called zohak and later azhi dahaka is a dragon-king who had two black and venomous serpents on his shoulders, who emerged with the initiatory kiss of ahriman, the devil. fly the light represents a beginning of transformation and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

slation, i, p. 226. 4 lactantius, div. inst, i, vi; iv, vi; viii, xviii; fletcher's translation, i, pp. 14-19; 220-2; 468-9. the sibylline oracles themselves were no more genuinely antique than the hermetica. forged sibylline prophecies of jewish origin appeared at some uncertain date, and were later manipulated by the christians. it seems difficult to distinguish what is of jewish and what is of christian origin in the oracula sibyllina. see m. j. lagrange, le judaisme avant jesus-christ, paris, 1931, pp. 505-11; a. puech, histoire de la ihtirature grecque chretienne, paris, 1928, ii, pp. 603-15; and the note by g. bardy in oeuvres de saint augustin, desclee de brouwer, vol. 36, i960, pp. 755-9- 8 hermes trismegistus general passages lactantius condemns the worshipping of images, and he a

-9- 8 hermes trismegistus general passages lactantius condemns the worshipping of images, and he also thinks that the demons used by magi are evil fallen angels.1 these things are, however, never associated by him with trismegistus, who always appears as a revered authority on divine truths. it is no wonder that lactantius became a favourite father for the renaissance magus who wished to remain a christian. augustine was, however, a difficulty for the renaissance magus who wished to remain a christian, for augustine in the de civitate dei delivers a severe condemnation of what "hermes the egyptian, called trismegistus" wrote concerning idols, that is to say of the passage in the asclepius, which he quotes at length, on how the egyptians in their magical religion animated the statues of the

interprets as a prophecy of the ending of idolatry by the coming of christianity. here too, therefore, hermes trismegistus is a prophet of the coming of christianity, but all credit for this is taken away by augustine's statement that he had this foreknowledge of the future from the demons whom he worshipped. hermes presages these things as the devil's confederate, suppressing the evidence of the christian name, and yet foretelling with a sorrowful intimation, that from it should proceed the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god accord

o affirm that the idolatrous passage in the asclepius was an interpolation made in the latin translation by the magician, apuleius, and was not in the lost greek original by hermes. this course was adopted by several hermetists of the sixteenth century, as will be seen later.1 but to the renaissance magus, the magic in the asclepius was the most attractive part of the hermetic writings. how was a christian magus to get round augustine? marsilio ficino did it by quoting augustine's condemnation, and then ignoring it, though timidly, by practising magic. giordano bruno was to take the bolder course of maintaining that the magical egyptian religion of the world was not only the most ancient but also the only true religion, which both judaism and christianity had obscured and corrupted. there

dates of moses and hermes. was hermes slightly later than moses, though much earlier than the greeks, as augustine said? was he contemporary with moses, or earlier than moses? all these views were to be held by later hermetists and magi. the need to date him in relation to moses was stimulated by the affinities with genesis which must strike every reader of the hermetic pimander. from other early christian writers, more about hermes trismegistus could be learned,1 particularly from clement of alexandria, who, in his striking description of the procession of the egyptian priests, says that the singer at the head of the procession carried two books of music and hymns by hermes; the horoscopus carried four books by hermes on the stars. in the course of this description, clement states that th

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io pan

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

lding agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented in every regular and wellfurnished lodge, a certain point within a circle embordered by two perpendicular parallel lines, representing saint john the baptist and saint john the evangelist. upon the top of the circle rests the book of holy scriptures. the point represents an individual brother; the circle, the boundar

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton, mason or phree messen (child of light) as the egyptian called such, descend through the nine arch-like strata of the earth. we shall find at the time of the first advent of christ both hiram abiff, the son of cain, and solomon, the son of seth, reborn to take from him the next great initiation into the christian mysteries. in the last chapter we saw while considering "the philosopher's stone" that the spinal cord is the principal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the s

, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and ra

drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw to the rank of immortals as christian rosenkreuz. solomon, the son of seth, was reborn as jesus. the baptism of water administered by john as representative of jehovah freed him also. he yielded his body at that moment to the descending christ spirit and ranged himself with the new leader. religion has been terribly tarnished in the course of time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of creed, and it

f time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of creed, and it is no longer catholic, that is to say, universal. sects and "isms" have branched out in one direction and another, but still jesus from the invisible worlds enfolds in his love all the sons of seth who will call upon his name by faith, and he will eventually unite the scattered churches in the kingdom of christ. christian rosenkreuz was given charge of the sons of cain who seek the light of knowledge at the sacred fires of the mystic shrine. as the creative energy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the clean

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

upon which he had inscribed the word. this was never found until ages later when hiram "the widow's son" was reborn as lazarus and became the friend and pupil of the lion of judah, who raised him from death through initiation. when the hammer was found it had the shape of a cross, and the disc had become a rose. therefore hiram took his place among the immortals under the new and symbolical name christian rosenkreuz. he founded the order of temple-builders which bears his name; in that order aspiring souls are still instructed how to fuse the base metals and make the white stone. the symbology of the foregoing will be explained in the following chapters. part v the mystery of melchisedec among all the characters mentioned in the bible none is more mysterious than melchisedec; said to be w

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

irst initiation which is the first degree are urged to mightily "seek the light" the average mason is continually saying that he is "seeking the light" and will spend his entire life "moving toward the light" people who haven't studied this subject would assume that this "light" is the revelation of the god of the bible. this statement is continuously held up to try to convince us that masonry is christian. in the above quote, albert pike is saying that lucifer is the one who bears the light of freemasonry. the sentence immediately preceding confirms not only that lucifer is the light-bearer, but that masons of previous degrees have been led to believe that the opposite was true. the wording of this sentence is difficut to understand unless you have special knowledge. doc marquis was asked

ied first by pike as being the book of revelation written by the apostle john. pike then states that similar books from other religions are just as 'inspired' as revelation, mentioning plato, philo, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar. pike says all three of these books- apocalypse [revelation, the sephar yezirah, and the sohar, are all identically "inspired" and since the last two books are of non-christian faiths, albert pike is saying that the contents of revelation are no big deal. therefore, it is no big deal that the book of revelation denigrates the "pomp and works" of satan, since the god of that book is known to hate satan. pike then says that these three books "are the completest embodiment of occultism [ibid] now, we understand that pike views the god of the apocalypse as being th

t us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him was called the vulcania in which human sacrifices were offered [percival george woodcock, short dictionary of mythology, new york, philosophical library, p. 152 "according to diel, he bears a family relationship to the christian devil [j.e. cirlot, translated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op. cit, p. 150-151; emphasis added] manly p. hall tells the mason that he can have the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, and then tells him to follow in the footsteps of the

hristian devil [j.e. cirlot, translated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op. cit, p. 150-151; emphasis added] manly p. hall tells the mason that he can have the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, and then tells him to follow in the footsteps of the "christian devil" to whom "human sacrifices" are offered. the infernal names there may be some people who have read up to this point and still might be skeptical. masonry cleverly masks its references to satan. there are 77 names which pagans have used to refer to satan over the centuries and they are in the satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry

born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail; barbara walters interviewed him. she asked him a question that caught him off guard. barbara asked george if he was a christian. bush literally stumbled, looked down for a moment, and answered "if by being a christian, you ask if i am 'born again' then yes, i am a christian" bush parsed his words carefully, unlike a born again christian. bush has a lifetime membership in an illuminist masonic secret society called, skull& bones. the answer that bush gave is typical of an occultist. they claim to be born again. th

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

n darkness; these have the day when for the former it is night; and there are countries in which it is secret wisdom of the qabalah page 9 constantly day, or in which at least the night continues only some instants. these secrets were made known to the men of the secret science but not to the geographers.7 though refuted by origen,8 celsus was undoubtedly right when he declared that the primitive christian church was possessed of a secret system, and weishaupt, the supposed founder of the illuminati, may not have been altogether wrong when he said: no one. has so cleverly concealed the high meaning of his teaching, and no one finally has so surely and easily directed men on to the path of freedom, as our great master jesus of nazareth. this secret meaning and natural consequence of his tea

lish between 1931 and 1934. of books dealing with the qabalah there is a large number, of which the following is a small selection which may be useful to the student. qabbalah, the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol or avicebron, isaac myer, 1888; la kabbale ou la philosophie religieuse des hebreux, ad. franck, 1889. the kabbalah, its doctrines, development, and literature, christian d. ginsburg, second impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1

he lord shall be one and his name one h (zech. xiv, 9. 34 as in god above all things become a perfect unity, that is a perfect balance, so also in man below must a perfect unity be established, for all things are also to be found in man. to the qabalist the mystery of faith consists gin the union of god with the female whom he fructifies, after the manner of the union of male and female h. to the christian this may seem a blasphemy, but remembering that in the qabalah the union of the sexes is looked upon as the sublimest act in life, to the jews it is the reverse. gbenediction does not abide save when male and female are together h; 35 and even moses the law-giver of israel was not considered perfect because he was separated from his wife. 36 god being a unity in the spiritual world, this

ied, god did not manifest to him clearly. after marriage he arrived at the perfection which is above as distinguished from the perfection which is below, and god manifested to him clearly. 38 we thus see that the mystery of sex is but the mystery of good and evil looked at from another angle. and as in the first problem the separation of evil from good is the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew ethics, so is the looking upon the sex act as sinful in place of righteous the main cause of differentiation between christian and hebrew morality. as christian ginsburg writes: love and fear are designed to aid the soul in achieving her high destiny, when she shall no more look through the dark glass, but see face to face in the presence of the luminous mirror, by permeating

he divine fall the divinity became manifest in adam qadmon, accordingly must man emulate him and through his own transfiguration destroy the material form of consciousness, so that the mirror of illusions may dissolve. thus will divinity be redeemed by the destruction of the divine image and the ineffable shin will be reabsorbed into the body of tetragrammaton. man must suffer for god- just as in christian theology, which in so many ways inverts hebrew theology, christ must suffer for man, so that god may become the perfect one. thus the crucifixion of mankind is the necessary consequent of the divine fall. man is, therefore, the implement of the redemption of god. this is the secret the qabalah hints at but never clearly expresses. the accomplishment of the messianic act. in the second ch

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

me significance as the crux-ansata, or cross, among the egyptians. in later ages, the tree of life, i. e, the divine man, or cross, or both together, furnish immortal food to those who lay hold upon them, exactly in the same manner as did netpe, the goddess of wisdom, or spiritual life, in former times. according to the testimony of barlow, this is the subject "most frequently symbolized on early christian sepulchral tablets and monuments"[13] christ's body was the "bread of life" and his blood was the "wine from the tree of life" of which to partake was life eternal. the cross, as in earlier religions, represented completeness of life. the jambu tree, the buddhist god-tree, is in the shape of a cross.[14 [13] essays on symbolism, p. 74 [14] wilford, asiatic researches. among the kelti a t

jambu tree, the buddhist god-tree, is in the shape of a cross.[14 [13] essays on symbolism, p. 74 [14] wilford, asiatic researches. among the kelti a tall oak was not only a symbol of the deity, but it was jupiter himself, while the earth from which it sprang was the great mother. throughout europe, in all ages, the oak has received divine honors. the fact that under its branches jew, pagan, and christian alike swore their most solemn oaths, shows that its veneration was not confined to any particular nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred u

formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, on beltine day, the sacred flame on every public and private hearth, and this from the temples of meroe on the nile, to the farthest icy forests and mountains of the sklavonian"[15 [15] faiths of man in all lands, vol. i, p. 68. among the druids, the mistletoe was also sacred especially when entwining the oak. together they re

is still worshipped as symbolical of the great first cause. the lotus was the emblem venerated in the solemn celebration of the mysteries of eleusis in greece and the phiditia in carthage. in referring to the degree of homage paid to the lotus by the ancients, higgins says "and we shall find in the sequel that it still continues to receive the respect, if not the adoration, of a great part of the christian world, unconscious, perhaps, of the original reason of their conduct" it is a significant fact that in nearly all the sacred paintings of the christians in the galleries throughout europe, especially those of the annunciation, a lily is always to be observed. in later ages as the original significance of the lotus was lost, any lily came to be substituted. godfrey higgins is sure that al

reproduce and sustain life, constituted the deity, then of course god or the sun would be female or male, or both, according to the prevailing belief in the comparative creative and sustaining forces of the sexes. from what appears in the foregoing pages the fact has doubtless been perceived that the worship of a virgin and child does not, as is usually supposed, belong exclusively to the romish christian church, but, on the contrary, that it constitutes the most remote idea of a creator extant. as has been hinted, there is little doubt that the earliest worship of the woman and child was much simpler than was that which came to prevail in later ages, at a time when every religious conception was closely veiled beneath a mixture of astrology and mythology. after the planets came to be reg

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

est, but theosophy was an intellectual pursuit to which he had been introduced by h.267p.blavatsky'sisisunveiled(1877).he found this curious book 'helpful as anomniumgatherumof esotericclaimsand pretences, a miscellany of magic and its connections, with the sole exceptionofalchemy,in which1cannotrecallthat h.p.b.everevinced any personal interest'(sly,p.68).nonetheless, although he 'hated its anti-christian bias',isisunveileddid bring him toeliphas levi, the most extraordinary magician of the nineteenth century. eliphas levi, otherwise alphonselouisconstant(1810-75),was among the most charismatic figures in the modern history of occultism. as a young man he had been ordained as a deaconin the roman catholic church butneverproceeded to the priesthood-he had no true vocation, being quite unab

istory of occultism. as a young man he had been ordained as a deaconin the roman catholic church butneverproceeded to the priesthood-he had no true vocation, being quite unable to come to terms with the needfor celibacy-and maintained an ambivalent attitude to the church throughout a life in which he oscillated perpetually between occultism andseemingorthodoxy. aftera briefperiodasa revolutionary christian socialist hefellunder the influence of thepolishmystic hoene wronski and later produced remarkable books on the history, theory, and practiceof magic_'hethataspiredtoknow'89his three principalworks,dogmeetritueldelahautemagie(1856),histoiredelamagie(1860),andlaclefdesgrandsmysteres(1861),were inaccurate, idiosyncratic,and-utterlyenchanting. theyalsoexercisedan enormous influence on occul

alah are very numerous,butbetween mysticism and the kabalah they are, comparatively speaking, few; in generalthekabbalah was'moreespecially a rationalized systemofmysticthought'.heconcludedthat'theexistenceofa concealed doctrineofreligion perpetuated fromantiquitycannotbe proved by recourse to kabalistic literature' although,'thequestion itself doesnotstand or fallby the kabalah, because,'itis in christian channelsthatthis doctrinemustbesoughtby thosewhoassume it, bywhichi meanthatthetranscendental succession has passedintothechurchofchrist'(doctrineandliteratureofthekabalah,pp.484, 486, 490).at thistime(1899)waite didnotusetheterm'secret tradition',althoughthe conceptofsuch a tradition was already implicit in the majority of his published works. his definitionoftheterm was first setoutin

ese'institutedmysteries' take, they invariably testify to'(a)theaeonian natureofthe loss (b)thecertitudeofan ultimate restoration (c) in respectofthatwhichwas lost,theperpetuityofits existence somewhere intimeandtheworld although interned deeply (d) and more rarely its substantial presence under veils close tothehandsofall (vol.i,p. xi).hisspecific concern waswiththe'tracesofa secret tradition in christian times, and it was for this reason that heturnedfrom the kabbalah to the problem o ftheholygrail and its symbolism. waite had also beendrawntothelegend ftheholygrail bytheenthusiasmofarthurmachen, and their subsequent98 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_longand furious debates overtheinterpretationofthegrail romances had stimulatedbotha streamofarticles and waite'sfirsttrulysignificantbook,t

okelsewhere. initially he attempted tosetup a publishing schemeofhisown,a grandiose affairthatstyled itself'thehermetictext society. it progressed as far as a prospectus, printed in1908,whichoffered a list of sixty potential titles for translating and editing, arranged under fiveheadings(witha sixth section for 'miscellaneous and unclassifiedworks):great texts102 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_of christian mysticism; lesser textsofchristian mysticism;theliterature of the rosy cross; the archaeology .of freemasonry and templarism; and,theliterature of alchemy. according to the prospectus, the 'primary intention' of the society was'toplace within the reach of its members the great and memorable texts of christian mysticism, of all schools and periods, excluding nothing on the ground of diffi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ous influenceofthe golden dawn. it was certainly not a wealthy organization; nor did it have a vast multitude of members. yet whatitstood for has percolated down through almost every level of modem occult belief.8thegoldendawnarthur edward waite was amemberfor abriefintervalofboththese organizations.hehad a rather condescending attitude towardsbothmathersand the golden dawn.hewas indebted more to christian mysticism and to the traditional antecedentsofboththe aforenamed groups than anything else and looked back to the past to dredge up what he could about alchemy, the qabalah, thetarot,the rosicrucians and medieval magic.hecame to write large tomes on allofthese subjects, and credit must be given to him for whatever popularity someofthem have since achieved. i know many in the fieldofalche

yofrosa crucis'.theoriginal document, in bacstrom's hand and certified by de chazal, is lost, but a copy made by frederick hockley passed through the hands of several early membersofthe golden dawn and survives still. their belief in the antiquity of their own order was evidently fortified by bacstrom's document. in the certificateofadmission it is made clear that the rosicrucians are essentially christian and primarily concerned with alchemy. as in freemasonry, rosicrucian brethren are sworn to eschew politics utterly, but contrary to masonic practice'oursociety does not exclude a worthy woman from being initiated, this provision dating, perhaps, from1490when the rosicrucians 'did separate themselves from the free-masons. from this, and from the fact that it had no instituted rituals, it

ety stated that 'no aspirant shall be admitted into the society unless he be a master mason, and of good moral character, truthful, faithful and intelligent. he must be a man of good abilities, so as to be capable of understanding the revelations of philosophy and science; possessing a mind free from prejudice and anxious for instruction. he must be a believer in the fundamental principles of the christian doctrine, a true philanthropist and a loyal subject" but the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicruciana in anglia, it was decided to make it consist solely of freemasons, although it was recognized that on the continent many groups of rosicrucian initiates and ad

of the pamphlets was political, and certainly they stimulated a stream of replies, both attacking and defending the mysterious order while not producing one scrap of evidence for its real existence.therosicrucian myth, set out in the manifestoes, is this 'according to the "fama fraternitatis benedicti ordinis rosae crucis" and the "confessio fraternitatisrc."the notable mystic and adept known as christian rosenkreuz, the founder of the rosicrucian fraternity, was born in1378,of a noble family, and received his education in a cloister. a certain monk, p.a.l, took him as a companion on a journey to the holy land; they reached cyprus, and there p.a.l. died. christian rosenkreuz, however, went on alone to damascus, and to the sanctuary ofmountcarmel where he studied with the wise men, from th

or fear of episcopal wrath, carefully avoided publicity. one such group had affinities with the rosicrucians.theguild of the holy spirit was first brought to public noticein]anuary1881in the first issue of the spiritualist journallight,a brief note referred to the guild, saying:'theproceedings of the society are quite private, but it is known that the objects pursued are the study and practice of christian mysticism. although the attainment of startling phenomena was not contemplated, yet some satisfactory results even of this class have been arrived at during the two months' sittings.'thethird issueoflightcarried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, priva

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

lynpublications(1971)isavailablefrom thorsons publishers) torrens, r. g.,thesecretritualsofthegoldendawn.welling255 borough, aquarian press,1973(the rituals printed date from1897but torrens' owntext ishistoricallyinaccurate and, in the case of the list of members and their mottoes,whollyunreli255able.)mathers, s.l.m. and 46.47, 48, 49, 54.rtcontentspageintroduction 7part one: rosicrucianchapter1. christian rosenkreuz and the rosicrucians 13 2. data of the history of the rosicrucians 28 3. the rosicrucians, past and present, at home and abroad 40 4. in memory of robert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabal

ert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabalistic 9. the kabalah 3110.a further glance at the kabalah 95 11. the ten sephiroth 110 12. the religion of freemasonry illuminated by the kabbalah 114 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according to the bible and ancient hebrew rabbis 131 15. some anomalies in the biblical views of the constitution of man 139 16. the vestiges of tetragrammaton 154 17. the number four in relation with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star

sicrucian duty to 'select a proper person to succeed him- no one since has equalled westcott's literary output on the curious subjects that he made his own. whatever his motives were for sustaining the fiction of anna sprengel, there is no doubt that westcott believed in the existence of rosicrucian adepts. while not going to the lengths ofdrfelkin, who travelled about germany seeking the tomb of christian rosenkreuz, he believed that hidden knowledge was still to be found 'there must be a lot of rosie [rucian] mss lying hid in your country' he wrote to reuss 'make every effort to find some" for forty years westcott poured out a never-ending stream of books and papers on hermetic subjects, translations and editions of alchemical and kabalistic classics, textbooks in his professional field

oduced, with others, as appendix iv in lady queenborough,occult theocrasy,1933.4 for the history of the order see ellie howe,the magiciansofthe golden dawnand my ownthe goldendaum:twilightofthe magicians(aquarian press, 1983. 5 letter tof.l.gardner, quoted in howe,op.cit.,p. 165. 6 quotedinhowe,op.cit.,p. 210. 7 see queenborough,op. cit.,appendix iv. 8 ibid. 9 ibid. 10 ibid.part one: rosicrucian1.christian rosenkreuz and the rosicruciansthe rosicrucians of medieval germany formed a group of mystic philosophers, assembling, studying and teaching in private the esoteric doctrines of religion, philosophy and occult science, which their founder, christian rosenkreuz, had learned from the arabian sages, who were in their turn the inheritors of the culture of alexandria. this great city of egypt

the orthodox are apt to slur over this assertion of the old testament narrative.ourpresent world has taken almost no notice of the rosicrucian philosophy, nor until the last twenty years of any mysticism, and when it does condescend to stoop from its utilitarian and money-makingoccupations,itis only to condemn all such studies, root and branch, as waste of time and loss of energy.thevery name of 'christian rosenkreuz, the founder of rosicrucianism, would meet with hardly any sign of recognition in the best social or the literary circles of this country; and yet the mere publication in 1614 of a little pamphlet in germany, narrating the mode of foundation and the aims of the rosicrucian order, made such a stir throughout14themagical masoneurope, that even to-day there are extant six hundred

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e of his tracts on the tarot a representation of the mystical arrangement of these52 the sorcererand his apprentice cards inthetemple ofptahat memphis, and he further says:'upona table or altar, at the heightofthe breast of the egyptian magus (or hierophant, were on one side a book or assemblageofcards or plates of gold (the tarot),andontheother a vase,etc.'this idea is further dilated upon by p. christian (the disciple of eliphas levi, in his'histoiredela magie,'to which i shall have occasion to refer later.thegreat exponents ofthetarot,court de gebelin, levi, and etteilla, have always assigned to thetarota qabalistico-egyptian origin,andthis i have found confirmed in my own researches into this subject, which have extended over several years. w. hughes willshire, in his remarks on the ge

to ten are said to symbolise the spirit, air, water, fire, height, depth, east, west, north, south. the twenty-two letters are divided into three mother letters, a, m, sh, referring to air, water, and fire; seven double letters, b, g, d, k, p, r, th, referring to the seven planets, etc; and twelve simple letters, h, v, z, ch, t, i, l, n, s,0,tz,q, referring to the twelve signs of the zodiac, etc. christian, the disciple of levi, in his recent work on magic, has made the explanation of the twenty-two hieroglyphics of the tarot form part of the initiatory ceremonies of the egyptian mysteries of crata repoa. the symbols of three of the twenty-two trumps of the tarot were thus restored by eliphas levi.7. the chariot.a cubical chariot with four columns, surmounted by an azure and star-decked ca

shed by george redway in1888.]8.on the tarot trumpsprefatory remarksbyv. h. frater 's. rioghail mo dhream5060themeaning, origin and possible connection of the tarot cards has been a question much agitated among occult students during the last century, and the bizarre designs of the trumps have been especially commented on by various authors, among whom count de gebelin, etteilla, eliphaz levi and christian may be said to have made them an especial study. etteilla (or aliette, for that was his real name) only succeeded in making confusion worse confounded, in his long and painful attempts to reform the figures of the trumps, though he was correct in assigning to them an egyptian origin. count de gebelin discussed their designs with the erudition of a clever student of archaeology, but he di

racter thatinmodern mystical phrase wouldbecalled-thecentral-spiritual sun, manifested materially as the physical sun in the sky, when it was weather conditions that had to be modified (as necessarily was frequently the case in egypt. but manifested also as a bringer of good to the exorciser himself, both on the materialandonthe spiritual plane. hence he is directed to use the formula often, as a christian of today might be directed to be regular and diligent in his devotions.iwouldhere.caution the student to beware of the very common errorofassumingthat old mythologies are nothingbutweather myths, and. the old ceremonial magic no morethanan attempttocontrol the weather, in fact a sort of glorified prayer for rainorfine weather, a matter whereinan african witch-doctor can usually give many

sychic-healers who would unquestionably have been classed as witches in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. many women were burned in the persecutiondays against whom the only proved charges were that they healed. sick persons by someceremonial,a study of a good collection of witchcraft trials, such as. may be found for example in pitcairn'scriminaltrials,will leave no doubt that most of the christian scientists today would have stood a very poor chance two or three hundred years ago. the confessions of witches of those days contain lurid and graphic accounts of the worship of the devil, and there are certain jesuit writers today who would persuade us that. all freemasons are devil worshippers. but without going this. lengthit.is well known that societiesofsatanists do exist in italy

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

. from 2[2] swedenborg s principal theological works are arcana coekstia, his commentary on the books of genesis and exodus, published at london between 1749 and 1756; and vera chrisriana religio, his principal dogmatic work, published at amsterdam in 1771. all of his works have been translated into english. the most noticeable differences between swedenborg s system and most other expositions of christian theology are over the doctrines of the trinity and vicarious atonement. swedenborg also denied the divine inspiration of all of the canonical scriptures, rejecting the poetical books in the old testament and the epistles in the new. avignon he moved to berlin where he became librarian to frederick the great and began to translate the works of swedenborg into french3[3. here he met a poli

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was casti

egan to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a

brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising from the alleged connection of the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignored, but not so his final chapter 'modern rosicrucian societies, which printed (pp. 416-22) the 'rules and ordinances of the rosicrucian society of england' quoted verbatim from the rosicrucian12[12. this was followed by an accurate account of the society's history and concluded by waite's own sarcastic and u

me ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the essence in ritual form of that secret tradition that 'tells us not alone that the soul "cometh from afar" and that the soul returns whence it came, but it delineates the path of ascent'62[62. the theory that all esoteric practices and traditions, whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no

trol when a constitution was finally drawn up in april 1903 (see appendix d for the whole text of this curious document. greater satisfaction was anticipated by waite from the c.b.c.s. than he had so far gained from the knights templar 'i attended this evening the meeting of the templar preceptory [king edward vii] when two installations took place. it is by far the most interesting of all of the christian chivalries with the rites of which i am acquainted, though such gleanings as i can make concerning the perfect knights' charges seem to hope for greater significance therein'66[66. he was also far from adept when he 'tried to play at toy soldiers'67[67, finding that my feet refused to do anything that was required of them. by a curious fatality i always turn the wrong way. i do not know

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

rk, our book, entitled the new masonic order, examined the history of the templars in great detail. for that reason, we will now offer just a summary. for, as we analyze the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was bor

ply to escape the hardships of their normal lives."1 along the way, this greedy mass slaughtered many muslims, and even jews, in hopes of finding gold and jewels. the crusaders even cut open the stomachs of those they had killed to find gold and precious stones the victims may have swallowed before they died. so great was the material greed of the crusaders that they felt no qualms in sacking the christian city of constantinople (istanbul) during the fourth crusade, when they stripped off the gold leaf from the christian frescoes in the hagia sophia. after a long and difficult journey, and much plunder and slaughter of muslims, this motley band called crusaders reached jerusalem in 1099. when the city fell after a siege of nearly five weeks, the crusaders moved in. they carried out a level

t there were 9 members, but the order steadily grew. the reason they named themselves after the temple of solomon was because the place they had chosen as a base was the temple mount where this ruined temple had been located. this same location was where the dome of the rock (qubbet as-sakhrah) stood. the templars called themselves "poor soldiers" but within a short time they became very wealthy. christian pilgrims, coming from europe to palestine, were under the complete control of this order, and by whose money they became very rich. in addition, for the first time they set up a cheque and credit system, similar to that of a bank. according to the british authors, michael baigent and richard leigh, they established a kind of medieval capitalism, and led the way to modern banking through

at islamic commander saladin, who defeated the crusaders' army in 1187, in the battle of hattin, and afterwards rescued jerusalem, put the templars to death for the murders they had committed, even though he had otherwise pardoned a large number of christians. although they lost jerusalem, and suffered heavy casualties, the templars continued to exist. and, despite the continual diminution of the christian presence in palestine, they increased their power in europe and, first in france, and then in other countries, became a state within a state. there is no doubt that their political power made the monarchs of europe uneasy. but there was another aspect of the templars that also made the clergy ill at ease: the order had gradually apostatized from the christian faith, and while in jerusale

mors that they were organizing strange rites to give form to these doctrines. finally, in 1307, the french king philip le bel decided to arrest the members of the order. some of them managed to escape but most of them were caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the tem

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distinction attaches to the name of arthur edward waite, while it has proved of such appeal in america that an important grand lodge has conferred upon him, causa honoris, one of its highest official positions. among his many publications those on the mystical and symbolical aspects of the secret tradition in christian times occupy a place apart, being things unattempted otherwise in the records of research. so waite referred to himself in the prospectus for the revised edition of his book, the secret tradition in freemasonry1[1, but it is doubtful if a single masonic scholar of his time- or since- could be found who would agree that this selfadulation was justified. during his lifetime waite was casti

egan to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a

brethren, they naturally identify these splendid inanities of occult nomenclature with the mysterious and awe-inspiring rosicrucians. the origin of the rose-cross degree is involved in the most profound mystery. its foundation has been attributed to johann valentin andreas, but this is an ignorant confusion, arising from the alleged connection of the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignored, but not so his final chapter 'modern rosicrucian societies, which printed (pp. 416-22) the 'rules and ordinances of the rosicrucian society of england' quoted verbatim from the rosicrucian12[12. this was followed by an accurate account of the society's history and concluded by waite's own sarcastic and u

me ecossais et rectifie as maintaining more than any other rite the essence in ritual form of that secret tradition that 'tells us not alone that the soul "cometh from afar" and that the soul returns whence it came, but it delineates the path of ascent'62[62. the theory that all esoteric practices and traditions, whether alchemy, the hebrew kabbalah, the legends of the holy grail, rosicrucianism, christian mysticism or freemasonry, were secret paths to a direct experience of god had been developed by waite over many years. he was convinced that the symbolism in each of these traditions had a common root and a 61[61] springett wrote a number of books on secret societies and on masonic symbolism. he was an active supporter of the f.r.c. and of the later golden dawn before it, but there is no

trol when a constitution was finally drawn up in april 1903 (see appendix d for the whole text of this curious document. greater satisfaction was anticipated by waite from the c.b.c.s. than he had so far gained from the knights templar 'i attended this evening the meeting of the templar preceptory [king edward vii] when two installations took place. it is by far the most interesting of all of the christian chivalries with the rites of which i am acquainted, though such gleanings as i can make concerning the perfect knights' charges seem to hope for greater significance therein'66[66. he was also far from adept when he 'tried to play at toy soldiers'67[67, finding that my feet refused to do anything that was required of them. by a curious fatality i always turn the wrong way. i do not know

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

oid all possible misconceptions, we would end up with the gnostic handbook never being written. accordingly, we believe that within this handbook is a comprehensive summary of the basic principles of the gnostic tradition. we realize that what we outline in this text is unusual and rightly so, gnosticism is a unique form of perception and hence offers a very different worldview from that found in christian, pagan or esoteric and occult traditions. gnosticism is the essence behind such outer forms and hence offers the framework from which religion, occultism and mythology create the form. in recent times with the advent of fundamentalism of all forms, a clear and precise explanation of the ideals of gnosticism is not only useful, but mandatory. at the onset it should be made clear that gnos

s of information on basic religious questions. this is not meant to be an exhaustive theological exposition but a summary of the teachings which embody the gnostic legacy which has been passed onto the institute for gnostic studies. the approach we have taken in this handbook has been a religious one, our primary source of symbolism has come from within the essene, greek, gnostic, zoroastrian and christian mystical traditions. other interpretations are certainly possible and for those who wish to get behind the symbols, interpretations and beliefs we suggest you study the various publications and courses issued by the institute for gnostic studies. we hope you will find the gnostic handbook edifying as well as enjoyable reading. introduction gnosticism as a form of perception what do we me

e reunion of broken parts. the sources of our tradition the gnostic tradition is one that has spanned millenniums, it represents the height of the religious traditions of humanity. its primary points of focus are found within vedic philosophy, zoroastrianism, greek mystery traditions, old world religions (pagan and heathen) and gnosticism. the gnostic tradition is not culturally locked within the christian tradition as many modern exponents seem to profess. it is a pan-gnostic tradition, which spans many traditions and cultural milieus. the primary assumption of the gnostic tradition is that at some point in the dim reaches of time there was a primal universal religion, this religion diversified as man spread across the earth and different cultures and nationalities development. accordingl

the gnosticism of jesus brought together egyptian, greek and mystery cult traditions (such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coherent system. the iconography of judaism played a small part but was insignificant in comparison to, for example, the greek mystery cult tradition. to understand this nexus of the gnosis we really need to jettison the old model which sees gnosticism as a jewish or christian heresy. as has been documented in such texts as the jesus mystery and jesus christ, sun of god+ it is more likely that rabbinic judaism and christianity are pagan and gnostic heresies! while there may be vigorous complaints and denials it is now even well known that so-called jewish kabbalah primarily derived from a reworking of neo platonic mysticism which into jewish religious language

ot the original forms of judaism and christianity, but apostate faiths masquerading in their place. the bible itself has been tampered with to the gnostic handbook page 8 such an extent that only through much critical study can we restore just some of its inner meaning. the institute upholds the original inner teachings of jesus as part of a continuum of wisdom which spans from pagan to so-called christian sources. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings here, however, fragmentary and incomplete belong neither to the hindu's, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, nor to buddhism, islam, judaism or christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. the secret doctrine, madame blavaskty. behind the veil of all the hier

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

aster- that's all. through the looking glass. lewis carroll. gnostic theurgy page 10 to appreciate the gnostic worldview you will need to put aside your beliefs and assumptions and reconsider most of what you have been taught. it is imperative that you understand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the language of the christian tradition, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in modern christianity! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, sto

! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now, stop for a moment and consider the fact that we have already used a number of these programmed "buzz words. christian, church, occult, esoteric, mystery teachings..and each of these will trigger a certain association for you. for example, you would probably relate the term occult to something sinister and evil, and yet the word itself simply means hidden. members of the medical profession, for example, use the term occult bleeding for bleeding which comes from an unknown source. hardly sinister or demon

ere does immorality exist? the self is the owner, the chariot is the body. the soul is the charioteer, the mind is the reins and the senses are the steads. katha upanishad. x gnostic theurgy page 50 what is reincarnation? reincarnation is a concept that can be found at the heart of all of the great esoteric systems of the world. indeed, it can be found at the heart of most religions. in the early christian church there were many who taught the doctrine of reincarnation. clement of alexandria, origen, jerome, gregoras, augustine and irenaeus to name but a few. it was only during the council of nicea in 325 ad that the concept of reincarnation became unpopular. this disavowal was coupled with the development of new teachings regarding the trinity, eternal hellfire and purgatory that were imp

he does not have an eternity to make up his mind. again and again we find that reincarnation is for a certain time span only and ends with either ascension or annihilation. there is no room for universal reconciliation in the esoteric tradition. karma reconsidered what about karma? to understand the way in which reincarnation works we have to examine the effects of our actions. in generally held christian doctrine there is a belief that actions do not really have an effect, we ask for forgiveness and the effects of the act are removed. this is obviously not correct, every action has an effect. even if the gnostic theurgy page 53 moral (and the if is big) punishment was removed from an act by asking for forgiveness, the natural result of that act remains (for example, say i get hepatitis f

ody emotion life out of balance work etc life centred on the true self fig 16 gnostic theurgy page 69 work to subjugate the mind and body and awaken the hga. this stage is probably one of the most misunderstood aspects of the mystical tradition. christians talk about giving their life to jesus, making christ the centre of their existence and yet do not have any idea of what this really means. the christian concept of conversion is a corruption of the mystical transformation that happens when we enter the path of transfiguration. the christ who is the hga and the son of god, the light that becomes the centre of our lives is our own true self. conversion is the process of putting the animal and adept in their places, destroying links with the demiurgic kingdom and invoking the true self. thi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

of the sanctum sanctorum" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the mystic number of this grade" second adept "twenty one" chief adept "what is the password formed therefrom" third adept "aleph" chief adept "heh" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" third adept "eheieh" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, wh

es of the elders in the apocalypse. further, one hundred and twenty equals the number of the ten sephiroth multiplied by that of the zodiac, whose key is the working of the spirit and four elements typified in the wand which i bear (chief adept knocks four times. all face east. chief adept opens the vault wide, enters, passes to the eastern end, or place of the head of the pastos, the coffin of 9 christian rosenkreutz, and then faces west. second adept enters and passes to the south. third adept goes to the north. other members remain standing as before. the three officers each with a special wand in his right hand and crux ansata in the left, then stretch out their wands to form a pyramid above the altar, and also each join the crux ansata below) chief adept "let us analyze the keyword. i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

finger of either hand, but 11 it is most protective when the left forefinger is used, the n of dsj, for the fingers of the right hand represent more violent action,and those of the left more watery action (if you do not have a convenient implement, a sigil or a pentagram may be traced with any finger of any hand according to the correspondence required) it may here be remarked that the so-called christian sign of benediction, consisting of the thumb and first two fingers only, projected, is the affirmation of osiris, isis and nephthys- or spirit, d and n. with regard to taking on mentally the forms of the gods, it may here be noted that the process is of great assistance and use in all magical working, whether of invocation or evocation, contemplation, meditation, skrying in the spirit vi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

h is the veil of the sanctum sanctorum. mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the mystic number of this grade" second adept "twenty-one" chief adept "what is the password formed therefrom" third adept "aleph" chief adept "heh" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" all "eheieh" 3 chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ly know if these of the second row have been of like wisdom as the first, and if they were admitted to all things. it shall be declared hereafter to the gentle reader not only what we have heard of the burial of brother r.c, but also it shall be made manifest publicly, by the foresight, 7 sufferance, and commandment of god, whom we most faithfully obey, that if we shall be answered discreetly and christian-like, we will not be ashamed to set forth publicly in print our names and surnames, our meetings, or anything else that may be required at our hands. now, the true and fundamental relation of the finding out of the high-illuminated man of god, fra. c.r.c, is this: after that a. in gallia narbonensi was deceased, there succeeded in his place our loving brother n.n. this man, after he had

reby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c, and be partakers with us of our treasures (which never can fail or be wasted) in all humility and love, to be eased of this world's labours, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god. but that also every christian may know of what religion and belief we are, we confess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, defended, and propagated. also we use two sacraments, as they are i

iefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is nowadays cleansed 10 and void of all swerving people, heretics, and false prophets, in certain and noted countries maintained, defended, and propagated. also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first and renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head, albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain impart the same with all our hearts to other godly learned men, notwithstanding our handwriting which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ciousness, unto whom (as yet) be unknown the wonders of the sixth age, or who, by reason of the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and, hindered by the obstacles of their age, live no other wise in the world than as men blind, who, in the light of noon, discern nothing only by feeling. chapter iv now concerning the first part, we hold that the meditations of our christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the world have been invented, brought forth, and propagated by human ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all

his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and by us, but brevity, which we do observe, will not permit at this present to make rehearsal of it; it is enough for those who do not despise our declaration to have touched upon it, thereby to

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ment of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fifth sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period corresponding to the fourth millennium bc of the christian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to

iod, i remembered, had held tenaciously to the view that the civilization of the mayas was the oldest in central america. one could be precise about this, they argued, because the mayan dot-and-bar calendrical system (which had recently been decoded) made possible accurate dating of huge numbers of ceremonial inscriptions. the earliest date ever found on a mayan site corresponded to ad 228 of the christian calendar.5 it therefore came as quite a jolt to the academic status quo when stirling unearthed a stela at tres zapotes which bore an earlier date. written in the familiar bar-and-dot calendrical code used by the maya, it corresponded to 3 september 32 bc.6 what was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unambigu

fingerprints of the gods 156 uxmal. the sides of the stairway i was climbing were richly decorated with what the nineteenth-century american explorer john lloyd stephens described as a species of sculptured mosaic .13 oddly, although the pyramid of the magician had been built long centuries before the conquest, the symbol most frequently featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. after climbing a further shorter flight of steps i reached the temple at the very top of the magician s pyramid. it consisted of a single corbelvaul

that in each sphere of influence the same solemn tradition has been preserved for posterity a tradition which tells, in graphic language, of a global catastrophe and of the near-total annihilation of mankind. central america the identical message was preserved in the valley of mexico, far away across the world from mounts ararat and nisir. there, culturally and geographically isolated from judaeo-christian influences, long ages before the arrival of the spaniards, stories were told of a great deluge. as the reader will recall from part iii, it was believed that this deluge had swept over the entire earth at the end of the fourth sun: destruction came in the form of torrential rain and floods. the mountains disappeared and men were transformed into fish. 8 according to aztec mythology only

uted to menkaure. here the first european to break in had been a british colonel, howard vyse, who had entered the burial chamber in 1837. he found an empty basalt sarcophagus, an anthropoid coffin lid made of wood, and some bones. the natural assumption was that these were the remains of menkaure. modern science had subsequently proved, however, that the bones and coffin lid dated from the early christian era, that is, from 2500 years after the pyramid age, and thus represented the intrusive burial of a much later individual (quite a common practice throughout ancient egyptian history. as to the basalt sarcophagus well, it could have belonged to menkaure. unfortunately, however, nobody had the opportunity to examine it because it had been lost at sea when the ship on which vyse sent it to

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

k, and the heirs of the illuminated tradition the templars, cathars, albigensians and other gnostics were forced to resort to a roundabout code or cipher to carry on their ideas in relative safety. new ciphers were developed. the cryptic language of alchemy that so intrigued carl jung and others overlaps with the rosicrucian tradition. a key work that dates to the 1600s, the alchymical wedding of christian rosenkreutz, contains a specifically rosicrucian cipher] beginning in the mid-19th century we suddenly see the occult tradition renew an ancient practice, speaking through oracular entranced prophets in voices other than their own. trance mediumship to communicate with the dead was the first version, but this was soon followed by various kinds of channelings and contacts with higher bein

ate. indeed, the ancient gnostics saw the god and devil of conventional theology as an ego-maddened entity under the delusion that it, indeed, is the ultimate being! the late phil dick, in his last gnostic allegorical fiction, eventually settled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intelligence system for this being or demiurge. he wrestled through his literary career and secret life as a christian gnostic philosopher with whether valis was a benevolent, if machine-like deity of a sort, or an insane extraterrestrial supercomputer. throughout recorded history, and, from the evidence of primitive objects and works of art, for aeons before, certain humans have had the capacity to tune into or channel various of these higher intelligences with varying degrees of accuracy. these humans

in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practica

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

r other limitations. these are the eternal verities which genuine kabbalah is trying to systematise and present as a fundamental formulary which can be followed comprehensibly by justifiably inquisitive individuals expecting far more from life than a material basis with a disintegrative end to it eventually. a few centuries back, this investigative instinct in western humans was called in certain christian circles the quest of the holy grail, or more properly sangreal, interpreted as bloodroyal. kings have a crown above their heads and a kingdom beneath their feet. such indeed are the symbols of the tree from top to bottom. our striving for the sangreal is what the tree of life should encourage us to try as a major motivation for living (a hebrew/english glossary continues on the page foll

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ter key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glasses s

the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the role once played by theurgy. we live in an age of religious tolerance, wherein christians may again begin to embrace the value of magic. indeed, christ the magus is the ideal of christian magicians. let the intolerant and the self-righteous remember that the religious leaders of his day accused christ himself of evil magic, of commanding demons by the power of the prince of demons. hierarchies of demons an important obstacle to overcome in the practice of magical evocation is the difficulty to find a suitable hierarchy of averse forces. the hierarchies in most of the grim

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

t was the fashion to make short work of, by treating them as gallic or slavic, just as vagrants are shunted oif to the next parish let our neighbours dispose of the rubbish as they can. the norse edda, whose plan, style and substance vi preface. breathe the renaotest antiquity, avhose songs lay hold of the heart in a far different way from the extravagantly admired poems of ossian, they traced to christian and anglo-saxon influence, blindly or wilfully overlooking its connexion with the relics of eld in germany proper, and thinking to set it all down to nurses and spinning-wives (p. 1230, whose very name seemed, to those unacquainted with the essence of folk-lore, to sound the lowest note of contempt. they have had their revenge now, those norns and spindle-bearers. one may faii'ly say, th

anything they might still unconsciously borrow from it must have been preserved accidentally in traditional forms of poetry or the living idiom of the people. the very book in which heathen names and chax peeface. racfcers miglit the most innocently have found a place, albrecht of halberstadt's translation of the metamorphoses, is lost to us in its original form; when rudolf in his barlaam from a christian point of view refutes the grecian gods after the fashion of chrothilde (see p. 107, he sticks too closely to his text to let any native characteristics come into his head: the age was too entirely absoi-bed in its immediate present to feel the slightest inclination to look back into its own or other people's distant past. it is not till the 14th or 15th century that sundry writers begin

ve spoken in the fourth and sixth chapters. if among gods and heroes only tuisco, mannus and alx are named in german, and the rest given in' romana interpretatio' on the other hand, the female names nerthus, veleda, tanfana, huldana (for hludana, aliruna, have kept their original form; and so have names of peoples and places that lead back to gods, ingaevones, iscaevones, herminones, asciburgium. christian authors also, writing in latin, prefer the roman names, yet, when occasion calls, wodan, thunar, frea, sahsnot cannot be avoided. the refined language of the goths, and the framework of their hero-legend, lead us to imagine a very full development of their faith, then just giving way to christianity, though to us it has sunk into such utter darkness: such expressions as frauja, halja, si

ed, though it is a harder matter than one would imagine for this last sort to take root among the people. roman literature has from early times spread itself over other european lands, and in certain cases it may be quite impossible to strike the balance between its influence and that inner growth of legend. and nowhere is extrinsic influence less a matter of doubt than where, by the collision of christian doctrine with heathenism among the peeface. xxxv converted nations, it became unavoidable to abjure the old, and in its place to adopt or adapt what the new faith introduced or tolerated. oftentimes the church and i have specified sundry instances either was from the outset, or gradually became, tolerant and indulgent. she prudently permitted, or could not prevent, that heathen and chris

a, probably the goths also for a time, and the anglo-saxons down to a late period, retained the heathenish yule, as all teutonic christians did the sanctity of eastertide; and from these two the yule-boar and yule-bread, the easter pancake, easter sword, easter fire and easter dance could not be separated. as faithfully were perpetuated the name and in many cases the observances of midsummer. new christian feasts, especially of saints, seem purposely as well as accidentally to have been made to fall on heathen holidays. churches often rose precisely where a heathen god or his sacred tree had been pulled down, and the people trod their old paths to the accustomed site: sometimes the very walls of the heathen temple became those of the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, but make a violent uproar every time the master spits. 2 in gervase of tilbury, cap. 18, the folleti also pelt with stones, and this of stone-throwing is what we shall meet with in quite early stories of devils; al together the racketing sprites have in this respect more of the devil or spectre in them than of the elf: it is a darkening and distortion of their original nature in accordance with christian sentiment. so it becomes clear, at last, how the once familiar and faith ful friend of the family under heathenism has gradually sunk into a bugbear or a taunt to children: a lot which he shares with goddesses and gods of old. as with holle and berhte, so people are threatened with the lamia, the omacmica, the manducus and goblin (pp. 500. 507: le gobelin vous mangera, le gobelin vous at

the vulgar eye the bless ings that he brought. 1 strongly in favour of this view are the north franconian names hullepopel (popowitsch 522, hollepeter (schm. 2, 174, the bavarian semper, of whom they say he cuts naughty children s bodies open and stuffs them with pebbles (schm. 3, 12. 250, exactly after the manner of holla and berhta (p. 273) 2; and consider faithful eckart, who escorts holla. in christian times they would at first choose some saint to accompany the infant christ or the mother of god in their dis tribution of boons, but the saint would imperceptibly degenerate into the old goblin again, but now a coarser one. the christmas plays sometimes present the saviour with his usual attendant peter, or else with niclas, at other times however mary with gabriel, or with her aged jose

rom an ohg. liiumi? an m is often attenuated into n, as ohg. sliumi, sniumi (celer, mhg. sliune, sliunic, our schleunig. that would explain why there is no trace of the word hiune in on; it would also be fatal to any real connexion with the national- name hun. 3 hund (centum) intensifies the meaning: hundmargr (permultus, hundgamall (old as the hills* we find the same faithfulness in the giant of christian legend, st. christopher, and in that of caroliugian legend, ferabras. 530 giants. iotunn/ sa3m. 35a&gt; b; fenja and menja are framvisar (grottas. 1, 13. when the verb]?reya, usually meaning exspectare, desiderare, is employed as characteristic of giants (sasm. 8sa, it seems to imply a dreamy brooding, a half-drunken complacency and immobility (see suppl. such a being, when at rest

jupiter inflicts on them his thunder-wounds; l his hammer has crushed the heads of many: were it not for thorr, says a scandinavian proverb, the giants would get the upper hand; 2 he vanquished hrungnir, etymir, thrymr, geirro^r, and it is not all the legends by any means that are set down in the bdda (see suppl. st. oiaf too keeps up a hot pursuit of the giant race; in this business heathen and christian heroes are at one. in our heroic legend sigenot, ecke, fasolt succumb to dietrich s human strength, yet other giants are companions of dietrich, notably wittich and heime, as asperian was rother s. the kings niblunc and schilbunc had twelve strong giants for friends (nib. 95, i.e. for vassals, as the norse kings often had twelve berserks. but, like the primal woods and monstrous beasts o

gen mand (not any man) meer meen. his word came to pass, and the stone figure stands yet on the cliff (faye 124. olafs red beard (like those of our hero-kings otto and friedrich) reminds us of thorr the foe of giants (p. 177; pipuga skagg is apparently the same as the pipskdgg, wedge- 1 danske viser 2, 12-3. thiele 1, 32; conf. faye 118-9. 2 fernow s varmeland, p. 223. 3 nyerup s karakteristik af christian 4, p. 17. trlants. 551 like or peaked beard, quoted by ihre; but the norwegian rhyme has white beard (the barbe fleurie of charlemagne. such divergences, and the changes rung on cellar wall, bathroom wall, cliff wall/ vouch for the popular character of the tradition (see suppl. it will surprise no one, if i produce a still older type of the whole story from the edda itself. when brynhild

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

sweden switzerland tahiti togo trinidad.tobago united states uruguay venezuela wales zaire zimbabwe [63] part five mystic symbols and their meanings especially prepared for this manual [64] the explanation of ancient symbolism is included in the rosicrucian teachings [65 [66 [67 [68 [69 [70 [71] evolution of the cross many who see the symbol of the rosy cross for the first time believe it to be a christian symbol.very likely a roman catholic symbol.and most surely a religious symbol. we have found that we are called upon daily to make some explanation, not only about the rosy cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is

make some explanation, not only about the rosy cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is used by many organizations, in some form or another, as a symbol without any religious significance. nor was there any such thing as a christian cross during the time of the birth of the christian doctrines as taught by the master jesus. it is a coincidence in religious matters that jesus, like many others for centuries before him, was crucified on a cross.and not even on a cross like that now used as the christian symbol; and it was due to another coincidence that the cross was adopted by the christian fathers, centuries after t

the birth of the christian doctrines as taught by the master jesus. it is a coincidence in religious matters that jesus, like many others for centuries before him, was crucified on a cross.and not even on a cross like that now used as the christian symbol; and it was due to another coincidence that the cross was adopted by the christian fathers, centuries after the crucifixion, as a symbol of the christian faith. they might have adopted the exclusive use of a golden crown (which they do at times) or the crown of thorns, or many other symbols typical of some event in his life and works. those who are of the jewish religion justly feel that the cross is a symbol to them of suffering in the form of persecution. one need only read the real history of the jews to note how they suffered needless

f suffering in the form of persecution. one need only read the real history of the jews to note how they suffered needlessly and continuously through campaigns conducted by those who ever cried aloud "via cruris" by way of the cross the jew was ever made to be an outcast and a persecuted victim of the ancient systems which merely used the sacred symbol to hide their real purposes. for, truly, the christian principles have naught in them to justify that which has been perpetrated in their name; but the same may be said of many other religious movements during their early stages. however, we wish to assure jews and gentiles, roman catholics, and protestants alike, that to the orientals.who belong to none of these four classifications.the rosy cross symbol is sacred, not as a religious symbol

h physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians today use the crux ansata as a symbol of immortality and reincarnation exclusively. to them it has no other meaning. in a study of some of the other crosses we see arbitrary changes and additions so as to form unique symbols, and we find the cross was common to nearly all ancient races, antedating the christian era. the rosy cross of the rosicrucians is always a gold cross with the distinctive looped ends as shown in the illustration. there is always one red rose in the center of the cross, and sometimes for purely decorative purposes a green stem may be attached to the rose; but there is never more than one rose, and a symbol composed of a cross with seven, or three, or four roses in the form

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

onicknights templar and rose croix degrees.thelatter is now the 18th degree of the antient and accepted [scottish] rite of freemasonry, which in higgins' time did not exist as a coherent rite in england.therose croix degree was generally worked within knights templar encampments and was variously referred to as the rose croix, rose cross, rouge croix, rosae crucis or rosie cross degree. intensely christian in content the rose croix had nothing about it, even in higgins' time or earlier, to link it with the ideas or traditions of rosicrucianism, other than a very confusing set of alternative names! inritualmagicinengland(1970) francis king, without any supporting evidence, claimed a definite lineofcontinuity from sibley to barrett, then through. a pupil of barrett's magicalintroduaion19acco

8 at the age of twenty.12itwas through her that hockley received the crowned angel'smagnum()jjus,metaphysicaland spiritualphilos()jjhy;or theamneaionwith andinfluenceouermaterialbodies-byspirits.hockley approached crystal or mirror scrying with an almost religious awe. indeed his experiments were to have a profound effect on his own religious beliefs, turning him from a unitarian to a trinitarian christian with a firm belief in the mystery of the virgin birth. before use, the crystal or mirror had to be consecrated with prayers and dedicated to the serviceofgod. consecrated calls, again invoking the name of christ, were to be given three times to summon whichever spirit guide was required. once the spirit's message had been received, a special discharge was to be given three times, again i

mrsandby, at p. 428, rather summarily disposes of all those 'who may still have a leaning towards these developments of spiritualism' he will, perhaps, in proof of his assertion that 'in revelations to be credited, there should be a complete harmony between the different parts' oblige us by pointing out an example; for, judging from the discord, to use the mildest term, between the members of the christian world, we might be afraid of seekingiteven in thebible.tomyself 'the manifest discrepancies' in the works of h. werner, hauffe, davis, and cahagnet, are the greatest proofs that they are written with a"thatany tyro in the sciences should jot down the (to him) surprizing phenomena elicited would be most commendable; but that a learnedd.d.,an f.r.s, and a member of the institutes of paris

rty years amongst the hardships and privations of life, and amongst the poorest ofmankind-persecutedas no man has been since, and died an ignominous death, when he could have prevented it, solely for the loveofman, do you not think he would use his influence,-small perhaps at first, but great ifnecessary,-forthe enlightenment and true teaching of anyofthose mortals who were willing to believe? no christian can deny that hecando this; andifhe will do this for those who have denied him, done wrong to their fellow-men, and yet died in his belief atlast,-whyshould he not do it for a man who, through his long life, has had no aim but the good of mankind; who, as a man, has followed the example that jesus christset-'loveoneanother-'lovethy neigh255 bours asthyself-'dounto others, even as you wou

because they are opposed to the views stated in appendixb.,it would on my part be an unwarrantable impertinence; still i cannot but think it is to be regretted that the name of jesus christ should be thus inserted without any comment or qualification upon the simple announcement of an invisible255 spirit rapper, inasmuch asitis a needless and profitless shock to the feelings and opinions of your christian readers and well-wishers. upon receipt of your letter of the 16th november last, i stated to the c.a.-i.-mrowen informs me by letter that at a recentseancethe presence of jesus christ was announced. now although we are told by jesus himself (matt. 18 v. 20 'where two or three are gathered togetherin11v'name,there am i in the midst ofthem'-yetthe present statement being repugnant to my fe

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

s as a version of their unending war between chaos and order. the real challenge to traditional egyptian beliefs, however, was to come from another new religion: christianity. at first christianity was just one of many religions thriving in egypt. during the second and third centuries ce, christians were brutally persecuted for refusing to acknowledge that the roman emperors were gods. some early christian writers, such as the second-century ce bishop clement of alexandria, are useful though hostile witnesses on egyptian religion. during the fourth century ce, christianity became the dominant religion of the roman empire. the date usually given for the end of pharaonic culture is 395 ce. this was the year when the roman empire was divided into two. egypt became part of the eastern, or byza

ered the goddess. the latest known hieroglyphic texts are from philae. when there was no longer anyone left who could read the ancient texts, knowledge of the egyptian gods and their myths gradually died out. this change of religion was far more significant for egyptian culture than all the previous changes of government. post-pharaonic egypt the three centuries in which egypt was predominantly a christian country are often referred to as the coptic period. it was in the deserts of egypt that christian monasticism first developed, and the great monasteries partially took the place of temples in egyptian society. christian chroniclers provide evidence that some egyptians clung to the old beliefs as late as the sixth century ce. a few magical texts of this period still mention the myths of i

the horus introduction 45 child, but most replace them with anecdotes about the virgin mary and baby jesus. the last stories about the gods of egypt are those that tell of their defeat by coptic saints.109 in the seventh century ce, egypt was invaded first by the persians and then by the arabs. the arabs brought with them the muslim religion, but many of the native egyptians (the copts) remained christian. the coptic language fell out of general use around 1000 ce, but it has continued to be used in the liturgies of the coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was part of an arab empire ruled by caliphs in damascus or baghdad. the most famous of these caliphs was haroun al-rashid, who features in the arabian nights entertainment, a vast collection of stories compiled

e coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was part of an arab empire ruled by caliphs in damascus or baghdad. the most famous of these caliphs was haroun al-rashid, who features in the arabian nights entertainment, a vast collection of stories compiled in medieval egypt. egypt s greatest medieval leader was saladin (1169 1193 ce, who defended egypt and palestine against the christian crusaders. arabic literature flourished in egypt, and one of its themes was the lost treasures and secrets of the ancient pagan sites.110 medieval christian pilgrims who visited egypt because it was a bible land brought back descriptions of the pyramids, which they generally identified with the granaries of joseph. a crucial part of the renaissance, which began in fourteenth- century ce

ures, the repentant hero is rescued from his enchantment by the goddess isis and becomes a priest of osiris. william golding. the scorpion god. 1971. a novella that begins with a vivid recreation of the sed festival at which an egyptian king tries to renew his right to rule. golding examines the mythologies of power and the impact of doubt on a fixed world view. 222 handbook of egyptian mythology christian jacq. ramses under the western acacia. translated by dorothy s. blair. 1998. the last in a series of five historical novels about rameses ii by a french egyptologist. all the novels feature the interplay between myth and ritual in egyptian religion. there is a glossary of the deities that are mentioned. norman mailer. ancient evenings. 1983. a violent and erotic novel, which includes som

HEAVEN HELL

each day brought its own supply of bodies, souls, spirits, demons, etc, for annihilation. in all the books of the other world we find pits of fire, abysses of darkness, murderous knives, streams of boiling water, foul stenches, fiery serpents, hideous animal-headed monsters and creatures, and cruel, death-dealing beings of various shapes, etc, similar to those with which we are familiar in early christian and medi val literature, and it is tolerably certain that modern nations are indebted to egypt for many of their conceptions of hell. in the present work the object has been to give the reader the complete hieroglyphic texts of the book a-m-tuat and the book of gates, with reproductions of all their illustrations in black and white, and english translations and descriptions. the illustra

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

e. we seemed a group of petrified persons. suddenly a thrilling and transpiercing cry burst fromthe entranced girl's lips, she bent forward, and snatching the stiletto from her bosom, plunged it furiouslyround her, in the air, as if pursuing imaginary foes. her mouth foamed, and incoherent, wild exclamationsbroke from her lips, among which discordant sounds i discerned, several times two familiar christian namesof men. the mesmerizer was so terrified that he lost all control over himself, and instead of withdrawing thefluid he loaded the girl with it still more "take care" exclaimed i "stop! you will kill her, or she will kill you" but the frenchman had unwittingly raised subtle potencies of nature over which he had no control. furiouslyturning round, the girl struck at him a blow which wo

how thou dearest with theservant of nerthus" the nourishing (tacit. germ. xi- the earth, a mother-goddess, the most beneficent deity of theancient germans "ha, ha, ha. old hag of hell" chuckles the king, with an evil, ominous sneer "thou hast crawled out ofthe entrails of thy mother-goddess truly. thou fearest not my wrath? it is well. but little need i fear thineempty imprecations. i, a baptized christian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in co

surname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these makers of bricks whose persecution began from eighthundred to a thousand years ago, but who emigrated to chaldea four thousand years before the christian era- when so many of the popular legends of southern india resemble the bible stories. louis jacolliot speaksin several of his twenty-one volumes on brahmanical india of this matter, and for once he is right* the particle a in the sanskrit word shews this clearly. placed before a substantive thisparticle always means the negation or the opposite of the meaning of the expression thatfollo

f kioto. i have examined in turn day- bootzoo, with its giganticbell; tzeonene, enarino-yassero, kie-missoo, higadzi-hong-vonsi, and many other famous temples. several years passed away, and during that whole period i was not cured of my scepticism, nor did i evercontemplate having my opinions on this subject altered. i derided the pretensions of the japanese bonzes andascetics, as i had those of christian priests and european spiritualists. i could not believe in the acquisition ofpowers unknown to, and never studied by, men of science; hence i scoffed at all such ideas. the superstitiousand atrabilious buddhist, teaching us to shun the pleasures of life, to put to rout one's passions, to renderoneself insensible alike to happiness and suffering, in order to acquire such chimerical powers

ome distance from his home, with theintention of altering his will. though very wealthy, he had no superintendent on his estate, but kept his bookshimself. the same evening after supper, he was heard in his room, angrily scolding his servant, who had beenin his service for over thirty years. this man, ivan, was a native of northern asia, from kamschatka; he hadbeen brought up by the family in the christian religion, and was thought to be very much attached to hismaster. a few days later, when the first tragic circumstance i am about to relate had brought all the policeforce to the spot, it was remembered that on that night ivan was drunk; that his master, who had a horror ofthis vice, had paternally thrashed him, and turned him out of his room, and that ivan had been seen reelingout of the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

to mediumship or black magic. the immediate disciples of ammonius saccas, who was called theodidaktos "god-taught"-such as plotinus and his follower porphyry-rejected theurgy at first, but were finally reconciled to it through iamblichus, who wrote a work to that effect entitled de mysteriis, under the name of his own master, a famous egyptian priest called abammon. ammonius saccas was the son of christian parents, and, having been repelled by dogmatic spiritualistic christianity from his childhood, became a neo-platonist, and like j. bo hme and other great seers and mystics, is said to have had divine wisdom revealed to him in dreams and visions. hence his name of theodidaktos. he resolved to reconcile every system of religion, and by demonstrating their identical origin to establish one

jew aristobulus affirmed that the ethics of aristotle represented the esoteric teachings of the law of moses; philo judaeus endeavored to reconcile the pentateuch with the pythagorean and platonic philosophy; and josephus proved that the essenes of carmel were simply the copyists and followers of the egyptian therapeutae (the healers. so it is in our day. we can show the line of descent of every christian religion, as of every, even the smallest, sect. the latter are the minor twigs or shoots grown on the larger branches; but shoots and branches spring from the same trunk-the wisdom-religion. to prove this was the aim of ammonius, who endeavored to induce gentiles and christians, jews and idolaters, to lay aside their contention and strife, remembering only that they were all in possessio

groves, and while he taught a common doctrine for all, we, his followers on the same line, receive no recognition, but, on the contrary, are abused and persecuted. people 1,500 years ago are thus shown to have been more tolerant than they are in this enlightened century. q. was he encouraged and supported by the church because, notwithstanding his heresies, ammonius taught christianity and was a christian? a. not at all. he was born a christian, but never accepted church christianity. as said of him by the same writer: he had but to propound his instructions according to the ancient pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the p

morphic, concrete, and gross imagery-in other words, to the dwarfing of the god-idea and to idolatry -ooo- theosophy is not buddhism q. you are often spoken of as "esoteric buddhists" are you then all followers of gautama buddha? a. no more than musicians are all followers of wagner. some of us are buddhists by religion; yet there are far more hindus and brahmins than buddhists among us, and more christian-born europeans and americans than converted buddhists. the mistake has arisen from a misunderstanding of the real meaning of the title of mr. sinnett's excellent work, esoteric buddhism, which last word ought to have been spelt with one, instead of two, d's, as then budhism would have meant what it was intended for, merely "wisdom-ism (bodha, bodhi "intelligence "wisdom) instead of buddh

, royal octavo, of 600 pages, diamond type, of theosophical miscellanies. of the last-named work 500 copies only were issued, for gratuitous distribution to libraries and universities. these earlier movements, of which there were many, originated within the church, with persons of great piety and earnestness, and of unblemished character; and all of these writings were in orthodox form, using the christian expressions, and, like the writings of the eminent churchman william law, would only be distinguished by the ordinary reader for their great earnestness and piety. these were one and all but attempts to derive and explain the deeper meanings and original import of the christian scriptures, and to illustrate and unfold the theosophic life. these works were soon forgotten, and are now gene

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

pression of your will that counts. if it works for you- do it. 41 oven-ready chaos basic exercises these exercises have been compiled from a variety of sources, and possibly have little inherent value of themselves, though they could be fun to try and may have far-reaching consequences. one acquaintance of mine began his foray into chaos magick by taking on the belief-system of being a born-again christian. he s still a born-again christian, but seems to be happier. 1. when obtaining any magical result (including failure) always think of several explanations for it. these explanations should contain at least one each of the following types: i. an explanation based on the parameters of the magical system that you have been employing. ii.strict materialism iii. something exceptionally silly

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

that i was to be chief in the new rite of perfection in the sat b'hai. 2 i have been too harassed with the h.b. ofl. to attend to anything else. i will attend to it as soon as possible. my own experience of astrology and the taro, is, that neither is of much use, unless you have developed the inner light so as to see spiritual correspondence of each symbol as it turns up. if you have not read p. christian's histoire de fa magie you should do so. he gives an account of what cagliostro did in the way of predictions by the taro' it and astrology are closely interlinked. unless one has undergone the training which cagliostro had, we cannot do the same, tho' we may get some kind of approximation to events. mesmerism is a part only of the great science, tho' a most important part& cagliostro wa

uyers to make it pay. now, it might be different and especially under the auspices of the t[heosophical] s[ociety. people would buy the whole thing sooner than waite's abridgement' you would have to get a pliable translator. mathers could do it but he too is bound hand and foot to redway' i nother book of great importance should also be translated "histoire de la magie atravers les ages &c par p. christian [1870. it is out of print but it is possibleto get it in paris. this is a most interesting and important work. if see any likely boo s in any catalogue, i will immediately send it on to you, but i thmk the best way will be to send a letter to the most likely asking them to send cats. to you. they will be ve glad o do so, and you will get it sooner which is our] object. it is very rarely

ound twice sufficient, but it is possible that a third dose might be necessary. i wish you success. kind regards. i think you must be at home by this time and that perhaps you have forgotten the mss i am in need of. i am stopped in my work for want ofthem, so please excuse me reminding you of my needs. it has occurred to me that perhaps the oracle numbers you were wishing for, are contained in p. christian's 'histoire de la magie' which i suppose you have. at p.i77 is given an account as to cagliostro predicting all the events of the first french revolution, and even of the whole ca eer of napoleon buonaparte whilst he was yet a pupil at the ecole militaire, and the system by which he did it, which is really the taro, only a different way of working it. it is farther corrobated [sic] in th

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

nd steamers still touched, and returning northward at this lower level past the steep-roofed 1816 warehouses and the broad square at the great bridge, where the 1773 market house still stands firm on its ancient arches. in that square he would pause to drink in the bewildering beauty of the old town as it rises on its eastward bluff, decked with its two georgian spires and crowned by the vast new christian science dome as london is crowned by st. paul's. he like mostly to reach this point in the late afternoon, when the slanting sunlight touches the market house and the ancient hill roofs and belfries with gold, and throws magic around the dreaming wharves where providence indiamen used to ride at anchor. after a long look he would grow almost dizzy with a poet's love for the sight, and th

fix. here lay the arcana, wondrous or dreadful as the case may be, for which all his years of travel and application had been preparing him. a taxicab whirled him through post office square with its glimpse of the river, the old market house, and the head of the bay, and up the steep curved slope of waterman street to prospect, where the vast gleaming dome and sunset-flushed ionic columns of the christian science church beckoned northward. then eight squares past the fine old estates his childish eyes had known, and the quaint brick sidewalks so often trodden by his youthful feet. and at last the little white overtaken farmhouse on the right, on the left the classic adam porch and stately facade of the great brick house where he was born. it was twilight, and charles dexter ward had come

manuals of palaeography, and over these the two men puzzled till the lights of evening shone out from the great chandelier. in the end they found what was needed. the letters were indeed no fantastic invention, but the normal script of a very dark period. they were the pointed saxon minuscules of the eighth or ninth century a.d, and brought with them memories of an uncouth time when under a fresh christian veneer ancient faiths and ancient rites stirred stealthily, and the pale moon of britain looked sometimes on strange deeds in the roman ruins of caerleon and hexham, and by the towers along hadrian's crumbling wall. the words were in such latin as a barbarous age might remember 'corvinus necandus est. cadaver aq(ua) forti dissolvendum, nec aliq(ui)d retinendum. tace ut potes- which may r

marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the injies- gods as ud bring 'em good fishin' in return for their sacrifices, an' ud reely answer folks's prayers "matt eliot his fust mate, talked a lot too, only he was again' folks's doin' any heathen things. told abaout an island east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone

smouth, too, because in seafarint days what profited the master of a ship gen'lly profited the crew proportionate. most of the folks araound the taown took the hard times kind o' sheep-like an' resigned, but they was in bad shape because the fishin' was peterin' aout an' the mills wan't doin' none too well "then's the time obed he begun a-cursin' at the folks fer bein' dull sheep an' prayin' to a christian heaven as didn't help 'em none. he told 'em he'd knowed o' folks as prayed to gods that give somethin' ye reely need, an' says ef a good bunch o' men ud stand by him, he cud mebbe get a holt o' sarten paowers as ud bring plenty o' fish an' quite a bit of gold. 0' course them as sarved on the sumatry queen, an' seed the island knowed what he meant, an' wa'n't none too anxious to get clost

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

marsh he had three ships afloat- brigantine columby, brig hefty, an' barque sumatry queen. he was the only one as kep' on with the east-injy an' pacific trade, though esdras martin's barkentine malay bride made a venter as late as twenty-eight "never was nobody like cap'n obed- old limb o' satan! heh, heh! i kin mind him a-tellin' abaout furren parts, an' callin' all the folks stupid for goin' to christian meetin' an' bearin' their burdns meek an' lowly. says they'd orter git better gods like some o' the folks in the injies- gods as ud bring 'em good fishin' in return for their sacrifices, an' ud reely answer folks's prayers 'matt eliot his fust mate, talked a lot too, only he was again' folks's doin' any heathen things. told abaout an island east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone

smouth, too, because in seafarint days what profited the master of a ship gen'lly profited the crew proportionate. most of the folks araound the taown took the hard times kind o' sheep-like an' resigned, but they was in bad shape because the fishin' was peterin' aout an' the mills wan't doin' none too well "then's the time obed he begun a-cursin' at the folks fer bein' dull sheep an' prayin' to a christian heaven as didn't help 'em none. he told 'em he'd knowed o' folks as prayed to gods that give somethin' ye reely need, an' says ef a good bunch o' men ud stand by him, he cud mebbe get a holt o' sarten paowers as ud bring plenty o' fish an' quite a bit of gold. 0' course them as sarved on the sumatry queen, an' seed the island knowed what he meant, an' wa'n't none too anxious to get clost

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

uck i have had since 1968. 1969 was bad so far for me likewise. i sit here writing you with a broken ankle which for some reason doesn't seem to want to mend in a hurry. i was born september 30, 1921. i love people and i go out of my way to help people, yet i cannot for the life of me figure out how a person who is so compassionate, who spends many hours praying for others as i, a true born-again christian, can possibly draw so much bad luck towards themselves. is there any possible change for me in the near future? if i had any idea that it stemmed from my unhappy childhood i would surely try to seek out the best-known hypnotists and find out from my subconscious mind all that could possibly be blamed for all this unhappiness in my life. if you have any suggestions to this view of mine, p

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

ed in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was originally a ritual of rebellion against the church. in a time when if you were not christian of god fearing, your life would be made unlivable, the church became renown for it s religious aggression against those who did not uphold the governmental glory of the leaders who preached this religion. beliefs contrary to the bigotry and tyrannical attitudes of the church and its sterile followers were not accepted. the black mass was created as a means of liberation and rebellion thr

ion and rebellion through the reversed rites of blasphemy of orthodox thought. in the invocation of satan, this archetype of selfliberation was means of release, of seeking knowledge and freedom within the self to have the choice of free thought, action and deed. this is why the serpent is considered an aspect of satan or lilith, the serpent is long viewed as a symbol of wisdom and fertility. the christian satan was taken from the early mythological folklore of islam, from which satan s (meaning to oppose or the adversary) name was azazel. in the koran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all an

INFERNAL UNION

s treasures of knowledge and strength hidden only by our previously ignorant minds. samael is according to legend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel ashamdon, and is the solar aspect of ahriman it seems, whose other name is ashmedai. he is the male serpent who possessed adam in the garden of eden in order to copulate with eve. in the christian apocalypse, and in thelema, he is the beast and the mate of babalon. in the kabbala, samael is the prince of the qlippoth, the inverse side of the tree of life and mate of lilith the queen of the qlippoth (lilith and babalon being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sini

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

rdless whether the point in question be the banning witchcraft of tibet or the gestures of fingers (mudras) performed by the bali priests in their cults in the orient, or the exorcism ritual of magicians. the synthesis will always remain the same. at a trial, the hand with three fingers raised for the oath as confirmation of a truthful statement may also be regarded as a magical gesture. from the christian point of view the raised fingers symbolize the trinity. each of the numerous lodges and sects has its own rites. the lodges of the freemasons, for example, are all bound to a fixed sign, word and touch. a lot could be said about this problem from the historical point of view. for practical magic respecting the magical training, however, studies like these would be absolutely useless. it

on, the magician learned to respect this lawfulness regarding the universal laws, and he did observe it, since the conception of god has to be interpreted as an outcome of this universal lawfulness. whichever spiritual group the would-be magician belongs to, whatever his creed or path to initiation may be, without exception he has to respect this universal lawfulness in his conception of god. the christian will worship our lord jesus christ as his highest ideal, attributing to him the four fundamental qualities or basic aspects that are manifest in the omnipresence. these fundamental qualities are: omnipotence, omniscience or wisdom, all-love or charity, and immortality. the magician will not regard his christ as a manifestation endowed with only one quality, but regarding the universal la

e will choose for his future permanent connection. the mystical passive manner of unity with god is a privilege granted to most of the saints and all the believers to whom the divine principle manifested itself somehow in ecstasy. as the magician does not know in which form god will manifest to him, the kind of manifestation will be expressed according to his religious faith. in the instance of a christian, this may happen in the form of a symbol such as a white dove for the holy spirit, in the person of christ himself or in the shape of a cross; all this is, however, of secondary importance. the main point is the quality of the divinity that manifests itself to the respective person. how strong and pervasive this manifestation of god to the individual will be depends entirely in the measu

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

, another strand of genealogy is obviously to biblical texts where various elements of the mythos are present. biblical sources likewise connect to the apocrypha, pseudepigrapha, jewish folklore and even manichaean texts as avenues of influence. however, whilst one could explain the presence of cain and lilith with recourse to such sources, contesting some kind of dependence of sabbatic lore upon christian, jewish et al demonologies, this fails to appreciate the unique and self- sustaining complex of the craft mythos in itself. the teachings of traditional craft utilise a cipher of luciferian antinomianism which renders cain and lilith, our blessed primogenitors, as the bearers of light from the ancient serpent. the overcoming of adam by lilith and the murder of abel by cain signify the tr

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

devilry among you, but never thought that he did appear visibly among you till now that i have seen it' the poor man fell a-weeping, and said 'i perceive that god hath sent you to my house, and put it into your heart to go along with me, and permitted the devil to appear visibly among us this night. i never saw the like before. let me have the help of your prayers' after this he became a singular christian" mr. peden was also somewhat of a prophet, and his speciality appears to have been the prognostication of unpleasant events, at all events to persons in ireland. two instances will suffice. when in a gentleman's house in co. antrim he foretold that a maid-servant was enceinte, that she would murder the child, and would be punished "which accordingly came to pass, and she was burnt at cra

ISIS UNVEILED

kttmoftiul aocietr ibiifiii b
    church stattftici 1 catholic 'miradn' and spiritualutic 'phedomeiu' 4 christian and pa^an beliefs compared 10 .jblagic and mcer^ practiaed by chriitian dergy 20 o^muatitc theology a new idcdce 2s eafteni traditioii* as to alexandrian library 27 rotnan pontiffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63

    and pa^an beliefs compared 10 .jblagic and mcer^ practiaed by chriitian dergy 20 o^muatitc theology a new idcdce 2s eafteni traditioii* as to alexandrian library 27 rotnan pontiffs imitatoia of the sndq brakm^tna 30 christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient

    erine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapter m ditisioi^ amongst the early christiai>k beaemblance between eariy chrotianity and boddhiun 12 iwer oeyex la rome 12 meanibg ot 'naiw' and 'naiarene' 12' b denved right 13 a generic name, islhagorean teacbin^ of jenu. ine apocalyps e ap

    the order of jesuita and iti r^tioo to aome of the muonic ordera, crimes permitted to its memben principles of jesuitry compared with tboae of pagan morallits. trinity erf man in egyptian soak rf iht dtad penecution of templan by the cburch 381 secfet maaonic dpben 3s5 jehovah not the "ineffable nanw' 398 chapter ix -the vedas and the bible ne*rly evwy myth baaed on some gnat truth 405 whence the christian sabbath 406 antiquity of the ved s 410 ^rthasoran doctrine of the potentialities of number* 417 'd*ys of (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs

    iloaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapalka-bt the ncrifice erf mood interpreted 566 danindia by christian misnouaries 573 the kble less autbenticated tb n way other sacted book 577 koowledge of chemiatiy and phyuci displayed by indian jug^en 583 chapteh xii conclusions and illusthations recaihtuiation of (nndamental pn^mwitioiu 587 setndiip of the soul and of the spirit 590 the phawmenon of the so-called ipiritjiand gb4 difference between mediums and adepts 59s inttrriew of an elnglisfa amba

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

say that we are divine beings and maybe that is true for you but i certainly am not divine. i could have responded and quoted john 14.2 and said as jesus did: i shall go to the house of my father to prepare for you an abode. the house of my father has many abodes. on that day you shall know that i am with the father, the father in me and i in you. you are god. but that only impresses those of the christian faith. what about the buddhist who believes in a supreme intelligence rather than a god as we know it and what has this to do with the science of measuring brain wave patterns and divine nutrition? when the abode is well prepared or tuned, then divine nutrition flows and is physically released within us especially when we consciously tune our brain wave patterns into the theta. delta fie

on: see chapter 7 and do the cosmic cable hook-in to allow us access to a pure, wise and loving never-ending source of nourishing power. both this tool and the violet light inner plane feeding tool (technique 12. chapter 6) are crucial to successful level 3 nourishment. step 6: elaboration on the activation of the 6th and 7th senses and the pituitary and pineal glands: the following article is by christian paaske (email: om@yogasenteret.no) yoga and meditation teacher in norway. i include it here as it provides some additional insights to what we shared earlier. as a yoga teacher, christian also offers a few extra tools for energizing the bio-system that many have found useful. the pineal gland is considered one of the body s greatest mysteries. today we know that it is an endocrine gland

thought comes. then close the eyes and concentrate on the light impression until it fades away. there are many other forms of tratak, using different objects of concentration. for example; place a red dot on the third eye, and sit in front of a mirror, or in front of another person also with a dot on the forehead. do tratak for 10-15 minutes. with both practices you are in for a surprise. thanks christian! note: our pituitary and pineal gland activation can be done by the techniques shared in chapter 6 and also by flooding these centers daily with the violet light. steps 7, 8, 9 and 10 are well covered in chapter 6. step 7: do the violet light one chakra column meditation in chapter 6, technique 12 to open up the inner plane pranic flow. step 8: begin using daily the perfect health, perfe

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

r the fourteenth. can evidence be depended upon? examination of hume s reasoing. 120 chapter the fifteenth. footsteps of the rosicrucians amidst architectural obejcts. 130 chapter the sixteenth. the round towers of ireland. 137 chapter the seventeenth. prismatic investiture of the microcosm. 142 chapter the eighteenth. cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics. 147 chapter the nineteenth. mystic christian figures and talismans. 157 chapter the twentieth. the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and medi val monuments. 165 chapter the twenty-first. myth of the scorpion, or the snake, in its many disguises. 173 chapter the twenty-second. ominous character of the colour white to english royalty. 177 contents xv chapter the twenty-third. page. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning

y-second. ominous character of the colour white to english royalty. 177 contents xv chapter the twenty-third. page. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning of lights and of commemorative flambeaux in all worsihp. 186 chapter the twenty-fourth. the great pyramid. 199 chapter the twenty-fifth. history of the tower or steeple. 206 chapter the twenty-sixth. presence of the rosicrucians in heathen and christian architecture. 228 chapter the twenty-seventh. the rosicrucians amidst ancient mysteries and in the orders of knighthood. 237 chapter the twenty-eighth. rosicrucianism in strange symbols. 253 chapter the twenty-ninth. connection between the templars and gnosticism. 266 chapter the thirtieth. rosicrucian origin of the order of the garter. 282 chapter the thirty-first. rosicrucian supposed

ions. 322 xvi contents chapter the thirty-fifth. page. the adapted rosicrucian contemplation. intrusion of sin. ruins of the old worlds. 337 chapter the thirty-sixth. indian mysterious adoration of forms. the unity of the mythologies found in the buddhistic and mahommedan temples. 346 chapter the thirty-seventh. doctrine and rationale. the embodied children of the elements, both of heathen and of christian periods. 354 chapter the thirty-eighth. robert flood (robertus de fluctibus, the english rosicrucian. 361 supplementary notes. the first. notice of an ancient work (1595. 367 the second. rosicrucian views on the ark of noah. 368 the third. cabalistic illustrations. the sang-r ale, gr al, or holy gr ale. 369 concluding note. remarks upon two curious works. 372 the rosicrucians badge of th

following account of that which is chosen there to be designated rosicrucius s sepelchre: rosicrucius, say his disciples, made use of this method 10 the rosicrucians. to show the world that he had reinvented the ever-burning lamps of the ancients, though he was resolved no one should reap any advantage from the discovery. we have chosen the above story as the introduction to our curious history. christian rosencreutz died in 1484. to account for rosicrucianism not having been heard of until 1604, it has been asserted that this supposed first founder of rosicrucianism bound his disciples not to reveal any of his doctrines until a period of one hundred and twenty years after his death. the ancient romans are said to have preserved lights in their sepulchres many ages by the oiliness of gold

pected to die, merely changing their names, and reappearing in another place as new persons, they having long survived all who knew them, and thus being safe from the risk of discovery. the rosicrucians always most jealously guarded these secrets, speaking in enigmas and parables for the most part; and they adopted as their motto the advice of one of their number, one of the gnostics of the early christian period: learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown. further, it is not generally known that the true rosicrucians bound themselves to obligations of comparative poverty but absolute chastity in the world, with certain dispensations and remissions that fully answered their purpose; for they were not necessarily solitary people: on the contrary, they were frequently gregarious, and mixed

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

1879: a quantity of "slag" fell from the sky near chicago, on april 9. a professor who did not see the fall and who was not there, said that the slag was there all the time. but the new york times of april 14, 1879 said that about two bushels had fallen. 54 1881: two silver crosses were found by charles c. jones in georgia. an unintelligible inscription was upon them and they were definitely not christian since both arms of the cross were of equal length. 1884: nature, of january 10, quotes a kimberley newspaper "toward the end of november, 1883, a thick shower of ashy matter fell at queenstown, south africa. it was in marble-sized balls, soft and pulpy, and crumbled when dry. the shower was confined to one narrow strip of land, and thus hardly attributable too krakatao almost halfway aro

acing to destroy each other& will very soon do so, over a mere parcel or two of the sections of this planet, or over who is right& who is wrong or from jealousy (envy)1 of the other. they are yet children, these humans, show it too clearly. as things stand, they value materiall thing& will not apply themselves to true values of their own great prophetic book. in principal yes, but not practice no christian nation or diplomat will ever be of true value to another. thus, destruction. this man is no different he too is not2 of a "big spirit" enough. dle puka 2 italics and insertion of the word envy by jngthe basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 1 the basics of magick by k. amber get any book for free on: www.abika.com the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abik

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

interest, from whatever point of view it is approached, and however they may interpret mr stenring s statement that absolute knowledge of a single number is impossible for a human mind (p. 37, unless it has opened every gate of understanding, i.e, has acquired an encyclopedic knowledge of all sciences. waite s introduction to stenring is generally pretty good, though limited by his dependence on christian sources. he gives a fair account of sy: its background, editions, and content. 20073 8 stenring also includes the thirty-two paths of wisdom, saying that his tabulation of paths and their titles will be given according to comtesse calomira de cimara (from her french translation of 1913, and the translation of the tract according to waite and westcott* comment: israel regardie, on the thi

rthless (origins of the kabbalah, p. 51, n. 1. kaplan s sy is, however, a favorite among haredi students as is leonard glotzer s fundamentals. 20073 15 dan cohn-sherbok s jewish mysticism: an anthology (oxford: oneworld publications, 1995: pp. 60-66) gives slightly condensed renditions of chapters 1, 3, 4, and 5. these expand slightly on the passages presented in cohn-sherbok s earlier jewish and christian mysticism: an introduction (by dan cohn-sherbok and lavinia cohn-sherbok, new york: the continuum publishing company, 1994) in the section called creation mysticism. in the midst of steven fisdel s how-to book, practice of kabbalah: meditation in judaism (northvale: jason aronson inc, 1996, one finds sy chapter 1, paragraphs 1- 6 and 8, hebrew and english, in a chapter entitled, the sefi

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ard a hermeneutics of jewish texts, edited by aryeh cohen and shaul magid. new york: seven bridges press, 2002. ghebraic and hellenic conceptions of wisdom in sefer ha-bahir, h in poetics today, volume 19, number 1 (spring 1998: hellenism and hebraism reconsidered: the poetics of cultural influence and exchange i, edited by david stern (durham: duke university press. gthe tree that is all: jewish-christian roots of a kabbalistic symbol in sefer ha-bahir, h in 1. the journal of jewish thought and philosophy, vol. 3, issue 1 [special issue: studies in jewish mysticism, esotericism, and hasidism (harwood academic publishers gmbh, 1993; and 2 (idem) along the path: studies in kabbalistic myth, symbolism and hermeneutics (albany: state university of new york press, 1995. 1. b. provence: the fra

approach may at first appear to be at cross purposes, for, while there is a case supporting a definition for kabbalah which is more inclusive (as in gruenwald fs comments noted above or in the suggestions in moshe idel fs article noted below, there are those of us who would like to see kabbalah circumscribed sufficiently to salvage it from the excessive, near-generic use of the term, primarily in christian and occult circles, to refer to mysticism and magic of all sorts (the term kabbalah is itself a coinage7 with problems not unlike those of related words as gmysticism, h gmagic, h gmyth, h and ggnosis/gnosticism. h)8 the issue of defining.or redefining.kabbalah has been addressed by moshe idel.9 he critiques the gprevailing assumption in the academic field h that kabbalah is ga relativel

t commence with genesis 1:1 and travel a nice straight line to kabbalah today. however, to set a broad stage for subsequent mystical endeavor, a fine first book is cosmos, chaos and the world to come: the ancient roots of apocalyptic faith, by norman cohn (new haven: yale university press, 1993, the second part of which charts the primal swirlings of the path which eventually leads to jewish (and christian) mysticism, beginning with zoroastrian concepts, tracing their development in jewish apocalyptic, finally landing in the book of revelation. this last turn may seem to veer off track unless one keeps in mind the fundamentally jewish character of this mystical apocalypse. for grounding in the theme (the ascension to heaven) taken up by the ancient jewish mystics associated with the merkab

calyptic, finally landing in the book of revelation. this last turn may seem to veer off track unless one keeps in mind the fundamentally jewish character of this mystical apocalypse. for grounding in the theme (the ascension to heaven) taken up by the ancient jewish mystics associated with the merkabah and hekhalot, a most informative source is martha himmelfarb fs ascent to heaven in jewish and christian apocalypses (new york/ oxford: oxford university press, 1993. on a somewhat different tack, though holding onto the thread begun with the last two selections, is markus n.a. bockmuehl fs revelation and mystery in ancient judaism and pauline christianity [wissenschaftliche untersuchungen zum neuen testament. 2. reihe 36 (tuebingen: j.c.b. mohr [paul siebeck, 1990)14 assuming that the read

sm, refer to my series on sources in english. gnotes on the study of merkabah mysticism and hekhalot literature in english h. with an appendix on jewish magic. gsefer yezirah in english h. gnotes on the study of early kabbalah in english h [the current paper. gnotes on the zohar in english h. gnotes on the study if later kabbalah in english: the safed period and lurianic kabbalah h. gthe study of christian cabala in english h these papers can be accessed on-line at http//www.digital-brilliance.com/kab/karr. gpopular h books on kabbalah and jewish mysticism are numerous and quite varied in their quality and purpose. for readable, well-researched accounts, see. laenen, j. h. jewish mysticism: an introduction= joodse mystiek. een inleiding] translated from the dutch by david e. orton. louisvi

KETAB E SIYAH

. obey it, o reader, and you and your posterity to the tenth generation shall be irretrievably and literally damned.they shall be hewers of wood and carriers of water: degenerates, gibeonites. but hate your enemies with a whole heart. if a man smite you on one cheek, smash him down! smite him hip and thigh for self-preservation is the highest law. he who turns the other cheek is a cowardly dog- a christian dog. give him blow for blow, scorn for scorn, doom for doom- with compound interest liberally added thereunto! eye for eye, tooth for tooth- aye, four-fold, a hundred-fold! make yourself the terror to your adversary; and when he goeth his way, he will possess much additional wisdom to ruminate over. thus shall you make yourself respected in all the walks of life, and your spirit- your im

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

rabbi yehuda ashlag said "there is no place in between the spiritual, altruistic giving and the material, egoistic, impure receiving. if at every single moment a person is not bound to the spiritual, he forgets about it altogether and remains in the impure and physical state" it is said in the book, hakuzari, that the king kuzari, when it came time to select a religion for his people, turned to a christian, to a muslim, and finally to a jew. when the king heard the jew, he remarked that the christian and the muslim both promised him eternal heavenly life and great rewards in the world to come, after his death. on the other- 362- attaining the worlds beyond hand, the jew spoke of the rewards for the observance of the commandments and the punishment for disobeying them in this world. but it

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

aulus ricius, introductoria theoramata cabalae philippus aureolus paracelsus (1493-1541) a german-swiss physician and alchemist, paracelsus established the role of chemistry in medicine. he is considered one of the founders of modern science. learn artem cabbalisticam, it explains everything- paracelsus, das buch paragranum k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 212 christian konrad sprengel (1750 1816) a german botanist and teacher whose studies of reproduction in plants led him to a general theory of fertilization which is still accepted today. adam, the first man, was very familiar with the kabbalah. he knew the signatures of all things, and hence gave all animals the most suitable names. therefore the hebrew language too contains the best names for all an

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

rough the keeping of the spiritual laws. it is what we call the path of torah. it is not a physical keeping of mitzvot, but keeping the spiritual laws of creation. all we have to do is to choose it. q: what do i do if i feel that a certain situation is being forced on me? a: there are clear rules with regard to that situation: if someone threatens you, you should react accordingly, but not in the christian way, meaning by turning the other cheek. never wait for the second hit. for as long as you are here in this world, you should behave according to the acceptable rules of society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame in matters that concern your basic livelihood. should we be dying and need a piece of bread to survive, we will feel no shame, neither

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

tion by the emperor diocletian in the year 303, and the great abbey of s. alban was built over his remains some five hundred years later. 29. in the year 411 he was born in constantinople and received the name of proclus- a name which in after life he was destined to make famous. he was one of the last great exponents of neo-platonism, and his influence overshadowed to a great extent the medieval christian church. after that there is a gap in his list of incarnations, as to which at present we know nothing. we find him reborn in the year 1211, and in that life he was roger bacon, a franciscan friar, who was a reformer both of the theology and the science of his day. in 1375 came his birth as christian rosenkreutz. that also was an incarnation of considerable importance, for in it he founde

was born as francis bacon. of that great man we hear in history little that is true and a great deal that is false. the real facts of his life are gradually becoming known, largely by means of a cipher story which he wrote secretly in the many works which he published. that story is of entrancing interest, but it does not concern us here. a sketch of it may be found in my book the hidden side of christian festivals, from which i am epitomizing this account(*op. cit, p. 303) 31. a century later we are told that he took birth as jozsef rakoczi, a prince of transylvania. we find him mentioned in the encyclopedias, but not much information is given. after that considerable mystery surrounds his movements. he seems to have travelled about europe, and he turns up at intervals, but we have littl

holic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as there are hierarchies of angels who follow the leadership o

nthusiasm to the hidden work which was the principal activity of this noble religion. it is of this hidden side of the egyptian cult, not of its outer glories, that freemasonry is a relic, and the ritual which is preserved in it is a part of that of the mysteries. to explain what this hidden work was, let us draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the people

vout man, those who receive the sacrament at his hands have the additional benefit of a share in his love and devotion, but that in no way affects the value of the sacrament itself; whatever his failings, the divine strength is outpoured upon the people. 56. the old egyptian religion had the same idea of pouring out spiritual force upon all its people, but its method was altogether different. the christian magic can be performed by the priest alone, and may even be done quite mechanically; but the intelligent assistance of the laity greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considerable number of people. it was, therefore, much more difficult to achieve perfectly

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the romans. the mithraic rites. the roman collegia. the work of king numa. the colleges and the legions. the introduction of the jewish form. the transition to the operatives. chapter vii craft masonry in mediaeval times evolutionary methods. the withdrawal of the mysteries. the christian mysteries. the repression of the mysteries. the crossing of traditions. the two lines of descent. the culdees. celtic christianity in britain. the druidic mysteries. the holy grail. heredom. chapter viii operative masonry in the middle ages the temporary custodians. decline of the collegia. the comacini. the comacine lodges. other survivals of the collegia. the compagnonnage. the stonema

t was in these circles only that the severe tests which have been partially described were imposed upon the candidate, and he was definitely prepared by individual and personal instruction for the greater and holier mysteries which lay behind the whole scheme of egyptian initiation. 132. the candidate for these inner tests was required, after a preliminary bath (from which was derived the idea of christian baptism, to attire himself in a white robe, emblematic of the purity which was expected of him, before being brought before a conclave of priest-initiates in a kind of vault or cavern. he was first formally tested as to his development of the clairvoyant faculty which he had been previously instructed how to awaken; for this purpose he had to read an inscription upon a brazen shield, of

onnection with this degree it may be of interest to mention that in the temple of philae the body of osiris is represented with stalks of corn springing from it which a priest waters from a vessel which he holds in his hand. an inscription sets forth that this is the form of him whom we may not name, osiris of the mysteries, who sprang from the returning waters(*cheetham, the mysteries, pagan and christian, p. 53- this symbolism referring among other things to the quickening of the inner life in response to the power poured down from on high. the s n of the degree is often found in egyptian paintings, and is exactly the same as is in use among craftsmen to-day. as in the first degree, an average of seven years was also spent in the mysteries of serapis, at the end of which candidates who h

. the murder of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in search of the body of osiris. she learnt that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos- not

ycle of changes, through childhood, manhood and old age; and for him also there is no escape from the sacrifice that characterizes all life, but he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

r of sexual diversity is commonplace, and books on sexual magic are easy to come by. the reader should bear in mind that it was a very different kettle of fish in the mid-fifties. however, i would not like to give the impression that the focus of the brotherhood was merely a venue for sexual orgia. the brotherhood s satanic ethos focused on the necessity of untangling oneself from the bindings of christian culture. since open and free sexual behaviour which is pleasurable, rather than merely procreative, has been for centuries castigated and demonized, our magister considered it the most effective method of awakening and invigorating the personal magical power, the will to overcome one s limitations. i came to understand this power as the "shining darkness- the luciferean life-spark. moreo

h is built up and can be tapped, during ritual work. needless to say, all ritual work (be it group or individual) was performed naked- all the better to draw on the power of the personal- or interpersonal- erotic impulse. since i have mentioned christianity in passing, i will now deal with the question of the relationship between christianity and satanism. i make no bones of the fact that i was a christian before i became a satanist, as were, to varying degrees i suppose, my colleagues. i have seen, time and time again, the charge by modern neo-pagans that satanists are merely inverted christians. to some extent, this charge is fell-founded. the relationship between christianity and satanism is very much like the relationship between the various schools of tantrism and orthodox vedanta. af

and satanism is very much like the relationship between the various schools of tantrism and orthodox vedanta. after all, the tantric s use of meat, wine, and sexual intercourse are only shocking within the context of orthodox belief. in the west, we think nothing of wining and dining as a prelude to sexual intercourse- providing of course that the lady pays! in the same way, satanism rejects the christian values of chastity, meekness, denial of pleasure and the flesh, and bending the knee to a god who is all-pervasive. what the neo-pagans miss of course, is that they themselves are as influenced by christian values as anyone else. it is too easy by far to simply embrace something which seems to be the antithesis of normality, without examining how one is bound by those values which, on th

denial of pleasure and the flesh, and bending the knee to a god who is all-pervasive. what the neo-pagans miss of course, is that they themselves are as influenced by christian values as anyone else. it is too easy by far to simply embrace something which seems to be the antithesis of normality, without examining how one is bound by those values which, on the surface, one is seemingly rejecting. christian values have infected modern satanic groups in much the same way. this can be seen in the way that modern exponents of satanism have concerned themselves with becoming strong, and crushing the weak. this desire to project one s own values onto other people masks a deep-seated insecurity, and is little more than the christian desire to save souls by another name. the satanist does not mere

es have infected modern satanic groups in much the same way. this can be seen in the way that modern exponents of satanism have concerned themselves with becoming strong, and crushing the weak. this desire to project one s own values onto other people masks a deep-seated insecurity, and is little more than the christian desire to save souls by another name. the satanist does not merely invert the christian impulse to interminably bother other people, but overcomes it, so that he is not at all concerned with other people apart from his chosen colleagues. for myself, it is much more satanic to have mastered the art of minding my own business, rather than setting myself up to pronounce the fate of other, lesser mortals. again, one can detect the undercurrents of christian impulse in the desir

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ence modern satanism s effort to recover the positive satan of the romantic poets is inherently meaningless because it contradicts itself. alternately, in the same section where he discounts lavey and others as pseudo-satanists, russell characterizes jim jones s people s temple as a satanic group that merely used the name of christianity to disguise its true diabolism as if to imply that no truly christian organization could do anything bad or evil. the problem with this analysis is that western society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positiv

rn society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positively we might regard christianity, few of us would be willing to characterize the influence of the christian tradition as an unalloyed good. although we might wish we could make such simple, straightforward associations, the fact of the matter is that the cultural images of satanism and christianity we have inherited are complex and ambiguous. we do not have to look any further than everyday speech to perceive how thoroughly satan s sinister associations have been diluted: we live in a world wh

traditional aversion to sexuality, the diabolical has come to be associated with sex and sensuality. satan has also been portrayed as a proud, clever, creative nonconformist willing to question the status quo. in the modern world, all of these characteristics are regarded as positive traits, at least theoretically. almost all contemporary images of the devil derive directly or indirectly from the christian tradition. christian diabolism in turn has dual roots in judaism and zoroastrianism. the jewish satan was never as sinister as his christian counterpart. initially, in fact, satan was not a being at all, but, rather, an accusatory or adversarial role assigned by god. specifically, the earliest satans were angels, sent by god for the purpose of obstructing or blocking the acts of human be

smic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventually came to be regarded with the utmost seriousness by the church, so that, by the late medieval period, authorities were executing numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women

new image of the church as a corrupt, evil institution that repressed and executed innocent people. if, then, christianity was bad, perhaps the devil was not so bad or even good. in the postmedieval world, particularly in romantic literary circles, poets like william blake often used infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality components of the human condition the christian tradition labeled evil. this tendency to invert traditional introduction xiii imagery was also utilized by other romantic writers.more recent literary figures like the french poet charles baudelaire made use of the same inversion. for example, in his poem the possessed, baudelaire exclaimed, there is no fiber in my trembling body that does not cry, dear beelzebub, i adore you! the confli

LIBER LXI

e take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be

LIBER 777

the absolute recedes; we never grasp it; but in the travelling there is joy. am i no better than a staphylococcus because my ideas still crowd in chains? but we digress. the last attempts to tabulate knowledge are the kabbala denudata of knorr von rosenroth (a work incomplete and, in some of its parts, prostituted to the service of dogmatic interpretation, the lost symbolism of the vault in which christian rosenkreutz is said to have been buried, some of the work of dr. dee and sir edward kelly, some very imperfect tables in cornelius agrippa, the art of raymond lully, some of the very artificial effusions of the esoteric theosophists, and of late years the knowledge of the order ros rube et aure crucis and the hermetic order of the golden dawn. unluckily, the leading spirit in these latte

oseidon[[hermes psychopompos] 30 vision of surya. helios, apollo 31 agni-bhawana. hades 32 [athena] 32 bis prithiva-bhawana [demeter[[gaia] 31 bis vision of the higher self, prana-yama. we have insufficient knowledge of the attributions of assyrian, syrian, mongolian, tibetan, mexican, zend, south sea, west african &c. iacchus table of correspondences 10 xxxv. some roman gods. xxxvi. selection of christian gods (10; apostles (12; evangelists (4) and churches of asia (7. xxxvii. hindu legendary demons. 0. 1 jupiter god the 3 in 1 2 janus[[mercury] god the father, god who guides parliament 3 juno, cybele, hecate &c. the virgin mary 4 jupiter[[libitina] god the rain-make (vide prayer-book, god the farmer s friend 5 mars christ coming to judge the world 6 apollo[[bacchus, aurora] god the son (

LIBER ASTARTE

hat thou choose one suited to thine own highest nature. howsoever, this method is not so suitable for gods austere as saturn, or intellectual as thoth. but for such deities as in themselves partake in anywise of love it is a perfect mode. 2. concerning the prime method of this magick art. let the devotee consider well that although christ and osiris be one, yet the former is to be worshipped with christian, and the latter with egyptian rites. and this, although the rites themselves are ceremonially equivalent. there should, however, be one symbol declaring the transcending of such limitations; and with regard to the deity also, there should be some one affirmation of his identity both with all other similar gods of all other nations, and with the supreme of whom all are but partial reflect

LIBER CCXLII AHA

die! marysas. indeed, that .i. that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. olypmas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world.s loss our father christian rosycross! marysas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. aha! 5 but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightning snakes him forth. one crash splits the old tree. one rending roar!.and night is

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

nd taste the goodly gift of grace. then fell the night. above the baying of the great beast, that was the bass liber cxcvii 98 to all the harps of heaven a-playing, there came a solemn voice (not one but was upon his knees in praying and glorifying god. the son of god himself .men thought.spoke then .arise! brave soldier, thou hast won the quest not given to mortal men. arise! sir palamede adept, christian, and no more saracen! on wake or sleeping, wise, inept, still thou didst seek. those foolish ways on which thy folly stumbled, leapt, all led to the one goal. now praise thy lord that he hath brought thee through to win the quest. the good knight lays his hand upon the beast. then blew each angel on his trumpet, then all heaven resounded that it knew sir palamede the saracen was master!

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

evised 30.06.200.sliber cxlviii the soldier and the hunchback! and? a a publication in class c 1 gexpect seven misfortunes from the cripple, and forty-two from the one-eyed man; but when the hunchback comes, say eallah our aid. f h arab proverb. i inquiry. let us inquire in the first place: what is scepticism? the word means looking, questioning, investigating. one must pass by contemptuously the christian liar fs gloss which interprets gsceptic h as gmocker h; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favour o

end taking the steamer.for my sins i am in gibraltar. the soldier and the hunchback 9 back to dorothy at the earliest possible moment. sandwiches of bun and german sausage may be vulgar even imaginary.it fs the taste i like. and the more i munch, the more complacent i feel, until i go so far as to offer my critics a bite. this sounds in a way like the ginterior certainty h of the common or garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 1= 3 is the truth; an

ring 45 times h is a scientific and valuable statement. gi prayed fervently to the lord for the space of many days h means anything or nothing. anybody who cares to do so may imitate my experiment and compare his result with mine. in the latter case one would always be wondering what gfervently h meant and who gthe lord h was, and how many days made gmany. h my claim, too, is more modest than the christian fs. he (usually she) knows more about my future than is altogether pleasant; i claim nothing absolute from my samadhi.i know only too well the worthlessness of single-handed observations, even on so simple a matter as a boiling-point determination!.and as for his (usually her) future, i content myself with mere common sense about the probable end of a fool. so that after all i keep my sc

notising himself (as it were) into that perception of their identity, which is his (partial and incorrect) idea of how things look from kether. this man performs great magic; very strong medicine. he really does find gold on the midden and skeletons in pretty girls. in abiegnus the sacred mountain of the rosicrucians the postulant finds but a coffin in the central shrine; yet that coffin contains christian rosencreutz who is dead and is alive for evermore and hath the keys of hell and of death. ay! your tiphereth man, child of mercy and justice, looks deeper than the skin! but he seems a ridiculous object enough both to the malkuth man and to the kether man. still, he fs the most interesting man there is; and we all must pass through that stage before we get our heads really clear, the ket

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

. my attempt to go to sleep has made me supernaturally wakeful. i am.as often before.in the state described by paul (not my masseur; the other paul) in his epistle to the romans, cap. vii. v. 19.1 i shall rise and go forth. 1.55. i have a good mind to try violent excitement of the m.l.dh.ra-cakra; for the whole su.umn. seems dead. this at the risk of being labelled a black magician .by clergymen, christian scientists, and the .self-reliant. classes in general. 2.15. arrived (partly by cab) at the place.2 certain curious phenomena which i have noticed at odd times.e.g, on thursday night.but did not think proper to record must be investigated. it seems quite certain that meditationpractices profoundly affect the sexual process: how and why i do not yet certainly know. 2.45. rubbish! everythi

r seen anything but his head, which he would poke out of a waterproof sheet. he was supposed to be an invalid. i am glad to say that i woke properly and got quite automatically on to the mantra. my prana, however, seems feverish and unbalanced. so i eat a biscuit or two and drink some water and will put it right with the pentagram ritual. done, but oh! how hard. sleep fights me as apollyon fought christian! but i will up and take him by the throat (see .tis 2.30. twelve minutes to do that little in) and look at the handwriting! liber dccclx 44 3.6. how excellent is pr.n.y.ma, a comfort to the soul! i did thirty-two cycles, easy and pleasant; could have gone on indefinitely. the muscles went rigid, practically of their own accord; so light did i feel that i almost thought myself to be .that

th taken the road to damascus. that holy man answered, as he went quietly to the cemetery .i will await him here. so, therefore, there is one place, o thou thief of my heart fs love, adonai, to which thou must come at last; and that place is the tomb in which lie buried all my thoughts and emotions, all that which is .i, and me, and mine. there will i lay myself and await thee, even as our father christian rosenkreutz that laid himself in the pastos in the vault of the mountain of the caverns, abiegnus, on whose portal did he cause to be written the words .post lux crucis annos patebo..1 so thou wilt enter in (as did frater n. n. and his companions) and open the pastos; and with thy winged globe thou wilt touch the rosy cross upon my breast, and i shall wake into life.the true life that is

s silly as rising at midnight, and saying .i will go out and sleep in the sun. but i am an irishman, and if you offer me a donkey-ride at a shilling the first hour and sixpence the second, you must not be surprised at the shrewd silliness of my replying that i will take the second hour first. 1 [see the fama fraternatis, the first rosicrucian manifesto. the inscription on the door of the vault of christian rosenkreutz was there said to be .post cxx annos patebo (after 120 years i shall manifest. 120 is equated with .lux crucis (the light of the cross) by various methods of qabalistic analogic] 2 [liber lxv, ii. 62] john st. john 63 but that is always the way; the love of besting our dearest friends in a bargain is native to us: and so, even in religion, when we are dealing with our own sou

LIBER LVII

shith, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain hrwt larcy wlbqyc \yhla har tycarb, be-rashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah .in the beginning the elohim saw that israel would accept the law. in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim .the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbot djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben rua

inine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical .tree of life. on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, 21 [sometimes \yyjh o, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities. t.s] on the qabalah 15 chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the u

anation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen .by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped. whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether; the letter y itse

which expressed these ideas to the wise. as these formulas are done with, it is of no consequence if i reveal them. truth is not eternal, any more than god; and it would be but a poor god that could and did not alter his ways at his pleasure. this formula was used to open the vault of the mystic mountain of abiegnus, within which lay (so the ceremony of initiation supposed) the body of our father christian rosen creutz, to be discovered by the brethren with the postulant as said in the book called fama fraternitatis. there are three officers, and they repeat the analysis of the word as follows: chief. let us analyse the key word.i. 2nd. n. 3rd. r. all. i. chief. yod. y 2nd. nun. n 3rd. resh. r all. yod. y chief. virgo (f) isis, mighty mother. 2nd. scorpio (h) apophis, destroyer. 3rd. sol)

ux, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonics, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conduct. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac and to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (rwa, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas, and of the table of correspondences, which one of our english br

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that you may never be

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ong* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a rule)

e with nearly everything they say, but their claim to be christians is utterly confusing, and lends a lustre to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and, picking a few new testament passages, often out of their context, claims his system as christianity. luther discards james. kingsford calls paul the arch heretic. my friend the .christian clergyman. accepted mark and acts.until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith.surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma .as .being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the centr

n insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the central spirit of christianity is far older, in the osiris myth of the egyptians. these ideas are all right, but they have no more to do with christianity than the metric system with the great pyramid. but see piazzi smyth. henry morley has even the audacity to claim shelley.shelley!.as a christian .in spirit. talking of shelley:.with regard to my open denial of the personal christian god, may it not be laid to my charge that i have dared to voice in bald language what shelley* as represented by his encylop dia article; not in such works as .limits of religious thought..a.c. an astronomer whose brain gave way. he prophesied the end of the world in 1881, from measurements made in th

the cock of the dissenter.s midden, he) and others of the self-same kidney. how different from sir philip sidney! but .cave os, et claude id, ne vituperasse inventus sim. in english let me render him .ware mug, and snap potato-trap! or elsely it may haply hap aim of poet. indignation of poet. poet defies his uncle. whip and spur. sporting offer. the times competition outdone. sub-species of genus christian included in poet.s strictures. 145 150 155 160 165 170 175 180 ascension day 7 panel* in libel i bewail me (funny how english seems to fail me) so, as a surgeon to a man, sir, let me excise your christian cancer impersonally, without vanity, just in pure love of poor humanity! here.s just the chance you.d have! behold the warm sun tint with early gold yon spire: to-day.s event provide my

e the christ by simple section, and strictly on the moral side. but first; i must insist on taking the ordinary substantial creed your clergy preach from desk and pulpit each sunday; all the bible, shaking its boards with laughter as you read each sunday. ibsen43 to a full pit may play in the moon. if (lunars they) they thought themselves to be the play, it.s little the applause he.d get. i met a christian clergyman. the nicest man i ever met. we argued of the cosmic plan. i was lord roberts, he de wet.44* scots legal term for defendant. a romany word for woman. the rev. j. bowley. the conversation described actually occurred in mr. gerald kelly.s studio in paris. 185 190 195 200 205 210 215 ascension day. moral aspect of christianity to be discussed to prejudice of the metaphysical. ortho

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

it is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world. it is the society whose members form the republic of genius, the regent mother of the whole world [this work was first published in equinox i (1. the designation liber xxxiii was given in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10. it is an adaptation by crowley (deleting or amending all specifically christian references) of letter ii of the cloud upon the sanctuary, a late 18th-century german work of christian mysticism, translated into french by persons unknown, and from french into english by one isabel de steiger (late 19th century (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ n.i.w.g. this e-text last revised 13.06.200-tliber xxxvi the star sapphire v a a pub

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was true, sacred, and an account of how the world got to be the way it is to a viking age pagan poet can have been none of the above to a christian scribe copying the story in a manuscript hundreds of years after the viking age. it is therefore easier and more enlightening to talk of formal criteria and content. in form, then, myth in general, and the texts that comprise scandinavian mythology in particular, are narrative, although this narrative is couched in both verse and prose. in general, one expects myth to recount important e

universitetet) the viking age is by definition a period when scandinavians and europeans interacted, and without that interaction and the written documents it gave rise to in europe, archaeologists might have called the period from 800 to circa 1000 the gscandinavian iron age. h the beginning of the period, as we have seen, is portrayed by those who wrote the history, the literate members of the christian church, as a meeting between pagan and christian, and it was only natural that as time passed attempts would be made to convert the scandinavians, as charlemagne had converted the saxons. indeed, those scandinavians who traded or settled in christian lands had ample contact with christianity, and many of them either converted or had themselves gprime-signed, h that is, they accepted the

the process was to bear fruit first in denmark in the later tenth century, when king harald bluetooth witnessed the priest poppo carrying a red-hot piece of iron, with no harm to his hands, as a demonstration that christ was greater than the pagan gods. at jelling in jutland, king harald bluetooth erected an elaborate rune stone celebrating his parents and himself, the person who gmade the danes christian, h as the jelling rune stone says. in norway there is evidence of christian burial from around this time, and hakon the good was a christian king whose reign ended around 960, when harald converted. but hakon was buried in a mound and celebrated in pagan poetry. olaf tryggvason, who ruled norway from 995 to 1001, had been baptized in england, and he undertook a program of forcible conver

try. he was of a family from the oslo fjord, and the most obdurate pagans were allegedly in the other power center in the country, the area near modern trondheim. credit for the final conversion is given to olaf haraldsson. when he was killed at the battle of stiklestad in 1030, a battle having far more to do with national politics than religion.his opponents were supported by cnut the great, the christian king of denmark and england.people quickly saw signs of his sanctity, and he became the most important saint of northern europe. we are less well informed about the conversion in sweden. although the kings of sweden were christian from the beginning of the eleventh century, the monk adam of bremen, in his history (ca. 1070) of the archbishopric of hamburg- bremen in northern germany, whi

inavia, reported a vast pagan temple at uppsala, with idols of the pagan gods and gruesome sacri- introduction 7 rune stones depicting thor fs hammer like this one in sweden are fairly easy to find. compare this to the rune stone on page 10; both are from the late viking age (statens historika museum, stockholm) fices. but eleventh-century rune stones from that very same part of sweden are openly christian: ggod rest his soul, h many of them ask, in runes surrounding an incised cross. most historians accept that sweden was fully christian by the beginning of the twelfth century at the latest. the conversion in iceland followed a fascinating course. missionaries were active in the latter decades of the tenth century, but so were their pagan opponents. olaf tryggvason, whose role in the conv

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the daemonic aspects of the witches sabbat path are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which sha

direct communication with the setian gnosis. this is when the great illumination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and everything is possible with a positive outlook. the christians would have you believe that black magick itself is the path of death and destruction, however it is honestly quite the opposite. the christian monotheistic religion is self-destruction by placing exterior worship of a deity alien to you. it teaches that man and women are to be subservient to it s will and that we must ignore the natural desires and impulses we were born with. the luciferian laughs at such, and we with discipline and thought out actions, change life, as we know it to suit us as best we can. we do not accept thin

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ersary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writing of angels, a point of the `angelick familiar, luciferian angel or holy guardian angel may be observed, higher aspects of our consciousness, while `demonic familiar is the lower, bestial aspects of our consciousness

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

solid scientific bases and is in conflict not with religion as a whole, but with only a very narrow interpretation of a very small part of one sacred book, the bible. this is where america runs the risk of becoming isolated from the rest of the world, and not just politically. worldwide, an enormous majority of believers in the bible no longer interpret the hebrew story of creation literally only christian fundamentalists do so. this is their right, of course. on the other hand, it is not their right to try to impose their religious views on others, especially where science is concerned. in doing so, these people, if successful, will clutter the science curriculum with misleading, unscientific issues, something our country does not need. neocreationists and proponents of intelligent design

science curriculum with misleading, unscientific issues, something our country does not need. neocreationists and proponents of intelligent design usually prefer not to make reference to the bible. but in the final analysis, their goal is the same: they want to put an end to the teaching of what they call materialistic science and replace it with something more in agreement with their particular christian convictions. this strategy was discussed in the excellent book creationism s trojan horse: the wedge of intelligent design, by barbara forrest and paul r. gross (oxford university press, 2004. as we know, our modern world relies heavily on science and its applications. as we also know, the state of scientific and mathematical knowledge is not a healthy one in the united states. teaching

decades. the most prominent opinion continues to be in favor of creationism and against evolution. nearly half of the u.s. population, then, reject one of the historically most contentious scientific theories, the theory of evolution by natural selection, often referred to as darwinism. opponents of evolution claim that evolutionary biology is unfounded, undemonstrated, illogical, and possibly un-christian in short, basically wrong. in 2005, the kansas board of education passed a resolution giving high school teachers free reign to teach alternatives to evolution, including so-called intelligent design theory (hereinafter id, a recent variant of creationism. this decision, and president george w. bush s public endorsement of it, stirred intense national debate. a movement supporting creati

on passed a resolution giving high school teachers free reign to teach alternatives to evolution, including so-called intelligent design theory (hereinafter id, a recent variant of creationism. this decision, and president george w. bush s public endorsement of it, stirred intense national debate. a movement supporting creationism and the teaching of id in public schools is now spreading to other christian countries, as well. meanwhile, creationists and id advocates have become increasingly powerful in u.s. political organizations, now representing a majority of the republican party in several states. journalist and author chris mooney argues in his book the republican war on science (2005) that seattle s discovery institute an organization at the center of the id movement is politically a

cally and religiously motivated. the goal of the discovery institute, he claims, is the destruction of scientific materialism (modern science) and its replacement by a religiously imbued science based on the supernatural origin of many phenomena observed in nature (intelligent design. this redefinition of science, says mooney, is in line with the thinking of members of the conservative republican christian right and hence has serious political implications that can affect all of us. it is therefore important to understand what id actually 3 proposes, what its origins are, and the extent to which it can validly claim to be a scientific alternative to evolutionary science. intelligent design is not really a new approach to explain life on earth. it derives from older religious interpretation

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

stical ascent" was part and parcel of the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition. we should note that this journey is an ascent in consciousness; from ordinary consciousness of the physical world, through the soul and the spirit, to a consciousness of the divine presence. reuchlin describes such an ascent in de arte kabbalistica;51 another can be found in the hermetica.52 some of these ascents are deeply christian in their character. in de occulta philosophia agrippa. rises through the three worlds, the elemental world, the celestial world, the supercelestial world. where he is in contact with angels, where the trinity is proved. the hebrew names of god are listed, though the name of jesus is now the most powerful of all names."53 viewed with these writings in the background, masonic symbolism cer

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

t: table of contents p. 7 table of contents dedication 3 preface 5 color plates 9 illustrations in the text 11 introduction 12 the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism ancient systems of education--celsus concerning the christians--knowledge necessary to right living--the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul--the rites of mithras--the mithraic and christian mysteries contrasted. 21 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part ii the gnostic mysteries--simon magus and basilides--abraxas, the gnostic concept of deity--the mysteries of serapis--labyrinth symbolism--the odinic, or gothic, mysteries. 25 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part iii the eleusinian mysteries--the lesser rites--the greater rites--the orphic mysteries- th

sephiroth the thirty-two paths of wisdom--the greater and the lesser face--kircher's sephirothic tree--the mystery of daath--the three pillars supporting the sephirothic tree--the four letters of the sacred name. 121 qabbalistic keys to the creation of man gematria, notarikon, and temurah--the elohim--the four adams--arabian traditions concerning adam--adam as the archetype of mankind--the early christian church on the subject of marriage. 125 an analysis of the tarot cards the origin of playing cards--the rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ar

e rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the ocean of spirit--the seven days of creation--the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz--the regions of the elements--the new jerusalem--the grand secret of nature. 145 alchemy and its exponents the multiplication of metals--the medal of emperor leopold i--paracelsus of hohenheim--raymond lully--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alchemical philosophy--alexander the great and the talking trees--natur

rigin of alchemical philosophy--alexander the great and the talking trees--nature and art--alchemical symbolism--the song of solomon--the philosopher's gold. 153 the theory and practice of alchemy, part ii the alchemical prayer--the emerald tablet of hermes--a letter from the brothers of r. c--the magical mountain of the moon--an alchemical formula--the dew of the sages. 157 the chemical marriage christian rosencreutz is invited to the chemical wedding--the virgo lucifera--the philosophical inquisition--the tower of olympus--the homunculi--the knights of the golden stone. 161 bacon, shakspeare, and the rosicrucians the rosicrucian mask--life of william shakspere--sir francis bacon--the acrostic signatures--the significant number thirty-three--the philosophic death. 165 the cryptogram as a

est, the less studious furthermore concluded that the wiser course to pursue was to accept that which appeared to be the most reasonable of the teachings of any school or individual. from this practice, however, arose a pseudo-broadmindedness devoid of the element of preciseness found in true logic and philosophy. the neo-pythagorean school flourished in alexandria during the first century of the christian era. only two names stand out in connection with it--apollonius of tyana and moderatus of gades. neo- pythagoreanism is a link between the older pagan philosophies and neo-platonism. like the former, it contained many exact elements of thought derived from pythagoras and plato; like the latter, it emphasized metaphysical speculation and ascetic habits. a striking similarity has been obse

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

rome too, and the college of augurs who thereafter carried the crooked staff (lituus) of a swineherd as a symbol of office. the lituus also mimics the shape of a swans head and neck (this is not coincidental. the staff was used to mark out the area of sky used in the process of augury and to mark out the templum on the ground where the augur carried out his rites. the lituus was later adopted by christian bishops. it is therefore most appropriate that the votive of laran was unearthed in a ploughed field. when it came into my hands it was still covered in brown clay. as noted earlier mars as god of the countryside is represented as the green woodpecker (picus puck? c.f. pook, bwca, boggart, buggane and all the other variants) and therefore wears the livery common to most of the little peo

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the old teachings of joy and knowledge of arts once forbidden. our lady habondia and her horned consort hold court once more. should you wish to tread the dark path of witchcraft, the way is open to you now. whether you believe the christian bugaboos and fear to lose your soul in return for the powers or, like us, consider the gamble well spent, is up to you. should you decide the former, then read no further. the aim of this book is solely to teach you the first steps to becoming a witch or warlock. but remember, the choice was yours. we take no responsibility for the results you may achieve, good or bad. witchcraft is witc

is underworld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the

great azael and his cohorts had had to assume tangible bodies in order to descend upon the earth. because of their revolt against higher authority and the ties with this world which they had subsequently formed, they were unable to divest themselves of these material forms and re-ascend into the heavenly spaces again "book of noah" from charles canon, book of enoch, london, society for promoting christian knowledge, 1962. reprinted from oxford university press edition, 1912- it is from these exiled beings that all true magical knowledge and power is said to be derived. laban, reputedly one of the greatest adepts in magical art of pre-flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fundamental part of legends of m

one day and night by volcanic upheaval and subsequent flood, of such a planetary magnitude that to this day, throughout many parts of the world, there yet remains evidence of this appalling cataclysm in the form of layers of silt and debris beneath a certain level of geological strata, as well ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes upon the hilt of an enchanted sword said to have been made by the nephelim themselves, king hrothgar of the danes reads. the story of ancient wars between good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement fro

r on. we know for a fact that glass castles such as these existed at craig phadrick at inverness, dun fionn, achterawe, and dundbhairdghal. by the eleventh century a.d, subsequent to successive invasions of britain, as it was now called, by teutonic angles, saxons, jutes, danes, and lastly normans, prytanic lore had been completely overlaid by a conglomeration of celtic, roman, saxon, and finally christian beliefs, gnostic and otherwise. the prytani themselves, now referred to by either their saxon epithet, elvenfolk, or simply as people of the heath or heathens, were rapidly dwindling into legend. the elven king and queen in their enchanted hill which opened up on the ancient holy festivals of halloween and beltane were fast passing out of public memory, recalled only by the wise, or as t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

d and published in the philosophie occulte, as well as an invocation called the qabalistical invocation of solomon, which bears close analogy to one in the first book, being constructed in the same manner on the scheme of the sephiroth. the history of the hebrew original of the key of solomon is given in the introductions, but there is every reason to suppose that this has been entirely lost, and christian, the pupil of levi, says as much in his histoire de la magie. i see no reason to doubt the tradition which assigns the authorship of the key to king solomon, for among others josephus, the jewish historian, especially mentions the magical works attributed to that monarch; this is confirmed by many eastern traditions, and his magical skill is frequently mentioned by the old adepts. there

MEANING OF MASONRY

l a philosophy of the spiritual life of man and a diagram of the process of regeneration. we shall see presently that philosophy is not only consistent with the doctrine of every religious system taught outside the ranks of the order, but that it explains, elucidates and more sharply defines, the fundamental doctrines common to every religious system in the world, whether past or present, whether christian or non-christian. the religions of the world, though all aiming at teaching truth, express that truth in different ways, and we are more prone to emphasize the differences than to look for the correspondences in what they teach. in some masonic lodges the candidate makes his first entrance to the lodge room amid the clash of swords and the sounds of strife, to intimate to him that he is

d alluding to the g.g.o.t.u. doubtless we have often asked ourselves what that phrase and what that symbol imply. need i repeat that the building alluded to is not the edifice we meet in, but is our own selves, and that the sacred symbol at the centre of the roof and of the floor of this outward temple is but symbolic of that which exists at the centre of ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written

shlar of his own nature into the perfect cube, and i would ask you to observe also that the cube itself contains a secret, for unfolded, it itself denotes and takes the form of the cross. the inward development which the second degree symbolizes is typified by the lowering of the triangular flap of the apron upon the rectangular portion below. this is equivalent to the rite of confirmation in the christian churches. it denotes" the progress we have made in the science" or in other words it indicates that the higher nature of the man, symbolized by the trinity of spirit, has descended into and is now permeating his lower nature. hitherto, in his state of ignorance and moral blindness, the spiritual part of his nature has, as it were, but hovered above him; he has been unconscious of its pre

wn person. in masonry that prototype is hiram abiff: but it must be made clear that there is no historical basis whatever for the legendary account of hiram's death. the entire story is symbolical and was purposely invented for the symbolical purposes of our teaching. if you examine it closely you will perceive how obvious the correspondence is between this story and the story of the death of the christian master related in the gospels; and it is needless to say that the mason who realizes the meaning of the latter will comprehend the former and the veiled allusion that is implied. in the one case the master is crucified between the two thieves; in the other he is done t o death between two villains. in the one case appear the penitent and the impenitent thief; in the other we have the con

crucified between the two thieves; in the other he is done t o death between two villains. in the one case appear the penitent and the impenitent thief; in the other we have the conspirators who make a voluntary confession of their guilt and were pardoned, and the others who were found guilty and put to death; whilst the moral and spiritual lessons deducible from the stories correspond. as every christian is taught that in his own life he must imitate the life and death of christ, so every mason is" made to represent one of the brightest characters recorded in our annals; but as the annals of masonry are contained in the volume of the sacred law and not elsewhere, it is easy to see who the character is who is alluded to. as that great authority and initiate of the mysteries, st. paul, tau

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

generibus (1560) by casper peucer wrote of a story from latvia, of when werewolves take their forms to walk at night with the devil. the sorcerers are summoned to a conclave where all transform and go forth by night. the writer jean de nyauld in de la lycanthropie and metamorphosis and ecstasy and witches makes reference to an ointment with the following ingredients: the fat of a child (take away christian paranoia= animal fat, juice of water parsnip, soot and deadly nightshade. the unguent which was smeared on the inner thigh contained belladonna, this was said to create flying sensations. a document from the sloane ms. british museum and published in an older book6 presents a werewolf chant7 from which the sorcerer sheds the human form for that of a wolf. such a chant may be used in drea

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

its cup. i have worked in the occult since i was very young, it is very much a natural thing to me, and the connections between the topics of vampirism and sorcery were made known to me at an early age through my dreams. at a later age i actually made a magickal connection, the result of this study in print is the book of the witch moon. this is meant to be a study guide to the night side, a non- christian dogma infested approach. the methods of witchcraft within this tome are of the darkest magick, when vampires, werewolves and sorcerers haunted the nights, doing their work and weaving webs in your dreams. we are still there, alive in your mythologies, alive in your mind. what is witchcraft in essence? is witchcraft the worship of nature, an earth religion? not completely. the tradition

sired area. this method can also be used to contact a succubus or incubus and is a very useful technique for purposes of evocation and invocation. da ath da ath is one of the zones of the qabalistic tree of life, a great void which is defined as the abyss. the abyss or zone of da'ath is best understood as the dimension from which all begins or manifests, we are but spawn of the abyss. this is the christian hell, evil only by the ignorance and lack of understanding concerning the nature of da ath. the world, nature and the universe as we know it are indifferent to suffering, the same as the abyss. all things manifest from this dimension yet nothing remains within its favor, all returns to it by the way of the grave at some point. life recycles itself. this can also be defined as what spare

rimoire a standard study and road map for the awakenings of witchcraft are presented and often hinted at. witch blood is the gateway to the magickal current within each individual. witch blood is not an actual hereditary stream or genetic code, but a mental gateway and gift bestowed by one who conceals the nature of the self and self-love, the discipline needed to conquer the state of being. some christian based beliefs describe those of the path of the adversary, or shaitan (lucifer) as demon-possessed. they state that we are conversing with demons and harbor relations with the devil. this is completely true! we are of the adversary, the devil, or shaitan. its voice speaks to us through our dreams, through our very lives according to our will. this is witch blood. anyone who has dedicated

alk now the luciferian path, reborn under the luciferic shadows and promethean light! shaitan asmodeus belial lilith hecate eko, eko" the witch would now make a cut and draw blood, letting it drop into the soil. this would be followed by the vision of a brilliant white light which is followed by the ascent of the morning star, lucifer. this symbolism is based on the essence of lucifer in the pre- christian gnostic status of bringer of light. the gnostic method of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is th

iation of asmodeus with witchcraft beyond the triple mooned nature is that the daemon is said to be the child of tubal- cain and naamah, given life by the reverse aspects associated with witchcraft and demonology. these 'reverse aspects' refer to his title as a "demon of impurity (the book of the sacred magick of abramelin the mage" translated by macgregor mathers) which signifies the horrors (by christian doctrine) of astral copulations which occur at the witches' sabbat. such copulations occur once the individual creates and charges elementals evoked for this specific purpose on the material plane. it is not always advisable to evoke such elementals while not consecrating or binding them, such if not controlled can cause undesirable effects. asmodeus in the doctrine of the witches sabbat

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

should now be apparent, historians have suppressed most of theevidence of the pre-diluvian matriarchies. all the various tenets of post-diluvian religionhave their roots in the lexicons of those bent on mind control and the enslavement of human-kind. the utter perversity of their natures could not be better revealed than by the philosoph-ical perusal of these so-called religious credos.a study of christian history discloses the portentous fact that the concept of the malig-nancy of matter, coming into the movement from hinduism through zoroastrianism,became an influence overwhelmingly dominating the theology and the ethic. it bred the mon-strous cult of asceticism, whose driving motivation was the idea that the instincts of the fleshmust be crushed down in the interests of the spirit. the

me an influence overwhelmingly dominating the theology and the ethic. it bred the mon-strous cult of asceticism, whose driving motivation was the idea that the instincts of the fleshmust be crushed down in the interests of the spirit. the tragic consequence of this stagger-ing default of insight are incalculable, but in all conscience overwhelming to any intelli-gence that discerns it. it lay the christian mind open to the obsession of a psychologicalinfluence that has been nothing less than devastating to sanity, inflicting upon the psyche atrauma that has produced morbidity and crushed to a degree the natural instinct for humanhappiness (alvin boyd kuhn, the ultimate canon of knowledge)from these malefactors comes the notion of the removed god, a distant, immaterialand punitive demiurge

m egalitar-ian to state society. certainly no standard explanations are adequate (david watson, thepathology of civilization)in individuals, insanity is rare, but in groups, parties, nations and epochs it is the rule (fredrick nietzsche) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation65 chapter 10what goes on in the bible?the government of the united states is not in any sense founded on the christian religion.(president john adams)from the advent of the first historical empires, over 10,000 years have elapsed. wehave long attempted to answer the dilemma of evil and its permutations. we have beenlead to believe that it is a natural, if pernicious, part of life, something we each have towork out as we exist and evolve. we are made to think that evil comes into beingbecause of the erstw

orld fools and the other half hypocrites; to support rogueryand error all over the earth (thomas jefferson)the clergy converted the simple teachings of jesus into an engine for enslaving mankind andadulterated by artificial constructions into a contrivance to filch wealth and power to them-selves..these clergy, in fact, constitute the real anti-christ (thomas jefferson)what influence in fact have christian ecclesiastical establishments had on civil society? inmany instances they have been upholding the thrones of political tyranny. in no instancehave they been seen as the guardians of the liberties of the people. rulers who wished to sub-vert the public liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. a just government,instituted to secure and perpetuate liberty, does not need the

c liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. a just government,instituted to secure and perpetuate liberty, does not need the clergy (president james madison)thanks to scholars, we now know that the book of genesis is a simulacra of earliersumerian, akkadian, and egyptian originals, in which the experiences of the dramatispersonae are suggestively similar. the net result is that the christian hegemony has noanswer for the existential predicaments of man. in fact, they have made these worse.they espouse no answers or remedies that do not themselves foster the repression ofthe natural instincts. surely, after 2,000 years of such labyrinthine diversions, theolog-ical nonsense, and prevarication, it is time to hand out the pink slip to the representa-tives of religion and pay no

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

would be law and she gave him the tablet of destinies. kingu went forth to battle and was later defeated. his blood was used to beget the human race according to legend. let s consider the path of tiamat and its relation to vampirism and the luciferian path. rahab is a name associated with dragon and serpent, such is associated as an antagonist against the associated god of the hebraic and early christian culture. the primal dragon is an atavistic1 force in the blood, brain and deepest memories of the human race. as tiamat was of the first, this force arises again in the judeo- christian texts of revelations, as the behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and on his heads seven crowns here we see the manifestation of samael or lucifer as the great dragon, no doubt a

n the ground in which the adept treads. knowledge of the enemy is essential. the luciferian must study the ways of the enemy monotheistic right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian p

uciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated version of the goetia grimoire from the lesser key of solomon the king. part three covers yatukan and ahrimanic persian sorcery. as i have mentioned before, it is the willingness and creativity of ford to look beyond worn-out christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. 91 liber hvhi magick of the adversary by michael w. ford succubus publishing 2005 isbn: 1411660862 198 pages, 8.5 x 11.0 in, perfect-bound, 60# white interior paper, black and white in

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

partitions of the universe: the abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nature of the separate worlds. the concepts of heaven and hell are usually thought of as exclusively christian, but this is far from the truth. every religion and mythology out there makes reference to the heavens, the earth, and the underworld. in regards to the heavens, it is often described as an extra dimension that does indeed have the semblance of space and time. satan and the angels, for instance, are spoke of as approaching the throne of god, as if there were a way to be in heaven, but no

implied in this is that heaven and our world--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 24 are connected by a guarded nexus point. what s more is that heaven itself is often spoke of as being broken into 7 pieces, the 7 heavens. each level of the heavens is ruled by an arch-angel, and in some cases these heavens have been mistaken for earthly locations. for example, i ve heard occultists, texts of the christian apocrypha, and muslims speak of the garden of eden as a location that resides in the 3rd heaven, as opposed to a terrestrial location. then there is hell, sometimes called the abyss, the qliphoth, the averse, or acausal realms. similar to how the heavens are broken into 7 pieces, hell is also considered to exist as separate parts and, like the heavens, each partition has its own ruler. b

h-heh-shu-wah and yeh-heh-wah-sha are references to yahweh [god; the former, yeh-heh-shu-wah refers to his heavenly manifestation, while the latter, yeh-heh-wah-sha, represents god in his fleshly manifestation. it s pretty clear who they had in mind--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 46 further, these very same magicians recommended a lifestyle, and use of magical powers, that anyone could call christian. some magicians, like our aforementioned amberlin, recommended a lifestyle only the angels could touch; his emphasis regarding the moral use of magic and devotion to god became redundant (annoying, even to the well-intentioned reader( me. but there was something else about these occult writers that drew me in. i found myself intrigued by their commentary about psychology, history, and th

nd microchips, are soon to be required for travel, and to enter corporate and government buildings. purchases will also come to rely on such forms of identification, as the move for totally electronic currency begins. atheism, and other beliefs lacking spirituality, will continue to rise; the people of the future only concern themselves with the material. you will witness strange new practices in christian, catholic, and islamic churches; they will begin to resemble festivals and marketplaces more than places of worship. those religious people who are unwilling to liberalize their principles will be pegged as dangerous fanatics and fundamentalists. as life for the commoner becomes increasingly unbearable, he seeks to use drugs to escape from it; the depression he attempts to banish is the

cain [5.9] cain, as christians know him, is the first son of adam and eve, and also the first murderer. cain was jealous of his righteous brother abel, so one day while out in the field, cain murdered able. the lord, enraged at what cain has done, drives cain away from his parents and places a mark upon him so that people who cross his path do not slay him. i have always thought that the standard christian interpretation of this story was wrong; just listen to the wording. here s the lord speaking to cain after his crime in genesis 4:11 and now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 85 hand; when thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a va

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ten causes obsession and destruction. this, if looked through a rhp (right hand path) or path of disillusion (i.e. christianity) this is accurate according to the belief structure. keep in mind that religious pathways such as christianity hold no adversarial view piont rather than the extremes of the exact opposite side- which is not a natural point of study in itself. can the buddhist understand christian thinking inherently and objectively? yes, this path allows psychologically the ability to perceive and understand other views, while still limiting material control and destroing the self in the natural order. could christians understand a buddhist view point-as a majority, no. can a lhp (left hand path) practitioner understand the religious doctrine of christianity- yes, while most of u

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

d not mean to imply that the being had wings, played a harp, or even had a human shape or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying to get across was that they took the being to be an emissary, or a guide. a man who had had no religious beliefs or training at all prior to his experience simply identified what he saw as "a being of fight" the same label was used by one lady of the christian faith, who apparently did not feel any compulsion at all to call the light "christ" shortly after its appearance, the being begins to communicate with the person who is passing over. notably, this communication is of the same direct kind which we encountered earlier in the description of how a person in the spiritual body may "pick up the thoughts" of those around him. for, here again, p

ry black, except that, way off from me, i could see this light. it was a very, very brilliant light, but not too large at first. it grew larger as i came nearer and nearer to it. i was trying to get to that light at the end, because i felt that it was christ, and i was trying to y reach that point. it was not a frightening experience. it was more or less a pleasant thing. for immediately, being a christian, i had connected the light with christ, who said "i am the t light of the world" i said to myself "if this is it, if i am to die, then i know who waits for me at the end, there in that light (2) i got up and walked into the hall to go get a drink, and it was at that point, as they found out later, that my appendix ruptured. i became very weak, and i fell down. i began to feel a sort of d

urse of his vision also, interestingly enough, paul reports that he was blinded by the light and was unable to see for three days afterward. this runs contrary to the reports of those who say that though the light was indescribably brilliant, it in no way blinded them, or kept them from seeing things around them. in his discussions of the nature of the afterlife, paul says that some challenge the christian concept of the afterlife by asking what kind of body the dead will have: 1 corinthians 15:35-52: but some man will say "how are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come" thou fool (of) that which` thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain. but god give' it a body as it hath pleased him, and to ever, seed his own body. there are also celestial bodies

MORALS AND DOGMA

quare, and compasses, are not only styled the great lights in masonry, but they are also technically called the furniture of the lodge; and, as you have seen, it is held that there is no lodge without them. this has sometimes been made a pretext for excluding jews from our lodges, because they cannot regard the new testament as a holy book. the bible is an indispensable part of the furniture of a christian lodge, only because it is the sacred book of the christian religion. the hebrew pentateuch in a hebrew lodge, and the koran in a mohammedan one, belong on the altar; and one of these, and the square and compass, properly understood, are the great lights by which a mason must walk and work. the obligation of the candidate is always to be taken on the sacred book or books of his religion

us, began his letters thus"_our lord and god commands that it should be done so and so" and formally decreed that no one should address him otherwise, either in writing or by word of mouth. palfurius sura, the philosopher, who was his chief delator, accusing those who refused to recognize his divinity, however much _he_ may have believed in that divinity, had not the right to demand that a single christian in rome or the provinces should do the same. reason is far from being the only guide, in morals or in political science. love or loving-kindness must keep it company, to exclude fanaticism, intolerance, and persecution, to all of which a morality too ascetic, and extreme political principles, invariably lead. we must also have faith in ourselves, and in our fellows and the people, or we

moniously blended, that a perfect discipline is evolved. there are men who dialectically are christians, as there are a multitude who dialectically are masons, and yet who are ethically infidels, as these are ethically of the profane, in the strictest sense--intellectual believers, but practical atheists--men who will write you "evidences" in perfect faith in their logic, but cannot carry out the christian or masonic doctrine, owing to the strength, or weakness, of the flesh. on the other hand, there are many dialectical skeptics, but ethical believers, as there are many masons who have never undergone initiation; and as ethics are the end and purpose of religion, so are ethical believers the most worthy. he who _does_ right is better than he who _thinks_ right. but you must not act upon t

n systematic hypocrisy. when the demagogue becomes a usurper it does not follow that he was all the time a hypocrite. shallow men only so judge of others. the truth is, that creed has, in general, very little influence on the conduct; in religion, on that of the individual; in politics, on that of party. as a general thing, the mahometan, in the orient, is far more honest and trustworthy than the christian. a gospel of love in the mouth, is an avatar of persecution in the heart. men who believe in eternal damnation and a literal sea of fire and brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their creed, on the slightest temptation of appetite or passion. predestination insists on the necessity of good works. in masonry, at the least now of passion, one speaks ill of another behind his

er in time. pretence and grimace and sordid beggary for votes will some day cease to avail. have faith, and struggle on, against all evil influences and discouragements! faith is the saviour and redeemer of nations. when christianity had grown weak, profitless, and powerless, the arab restorer and iconoclast came, like a cleansing hurricane. when the battle of damascus was about to be fought, the christian bishop, at the early dawn, in his robes, at the head of his clergy, with the cross once so triumphant raised in the air, came down to the gates of the city, and laid open before the army the testament of christ. the christian general, thomas, laid his hand on the book, and said_"oh god! if our faith be true, aid us, and deliver us not into the hands of its enemies_ but khaled_"the sword

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e (simple-minded readers must not think for one moment that a. c. is here "admitting the historical existence of the virgin mary; on the contrary, he is obviously putting her on the same footing with europa, semele and others. the virgin birth, like the dying god, is a much older myth than christianity; and the virgin was usually seeded by a god under the form of a beast. far from being original, christian theology is a pot-pourri of stolen goods) but the "small person" of hindu mysticism, the dwarf insane, yet crafty, of many legends in many lands,is also this same "holy ghost, or silent self of a man, or his holy guardian angel. he is almost the "unconscious" of freud, unknown unaccountable, the silent spirit, blowing "whither it listeth, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it

himself before horus, to invoke him, under the paraphernalia of asar. if the candidate is wise, he will make sure that he possesses the magical and mystical powers of which the paraphernalia are merely the symbols. for ra-hoor-khuit demands that you bind the words and the deeds "isa the sufferer. this expression needs no explanation if you have any acquaintance with the sado-masochistic nature of christian mysticism, specially where roman catholicism predominates. some people are happy only when they suffer. let them be. see lxv, v, verses 7-10, 19-22, 47-51. who are you to chart another star's course "but they are not of me" in one sense, this means that those who identify themselves with either asar or isa can become "stars of her body" only by death be this death initiatic or physical

re not. but as long as your sahashara is not active, for you she does "not" exist. isa is the legendary "jesus, for which canidian concoction the prescription is to be found in my book bearing that title, liber dccclxxxviii. a.c. is unduly harsh with "jesus. this is because at the time of writing the commentaries his personality was still reacting against the brainwashing of his early upbringing. christian worship is not really more repugnant than its parent, attys worship. it is more a matter of clinical interest for psychiatrists today than a matter for condemnation by thelemites. in his late years, having worked many changes by his magick, he no longer paid attention to it. but he never thought it funny. pathological methods of mysticism are funny only to pathological minds. 50. there i

the free and great have always done. the only point to remember is that one is a 'member of the body of god, a star in the body of nuit. this being sure, we are urged to the fullest expansion of our several natures, with special attention to those pleasures which not only express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and

nthusiasm (equinox i, ix) that there are three gods whose function is to bring the soul to the realization of its own glory: dionysus, aphrodite, apollo; wine, woman, and song. the ancients, both in the highest civilizations, as in greece and egypt, and in the most primitive savagery, as among the buriats and the papuans, were well aware of this, and made their religious ceremonies 'orgia, works 'christian' foulness, failing to understand what was happening, degraded the word 'orgies' to mean debauches. it is the old story of the fox who lost his tail. if you cannot do anything, call it impossible; or, if it is evidently absurd that it should be impossible, call it wicked! it is critics who deny poetry, people without capacity for ecstasy and will who call mysticism moonshine and magick de

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

f the archangels and the elemental forces associated with them. in detail, i ll be explaining how to do it later in this book. the pentagram represents man- the five points being his head, two arms, and two legs. inverted it becomes the symbol of baphomet, the goat of a thousand young. now to understand what baphomet represents, i need to give you a little lesson on the knights templar, a debased christian sect that practiced occult rituals. king phillipe of france had them burnt at the stake in the 14th century for worshipping baphomet- an idol with the head and feet of a goat, the breasts of a woman, and the wings of an angel. inverted the pentagram becomes the symbol of baphomet- the five points being two horns, two ears, and the beard. so now you know! love and witchcraft love has alwa

. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection since she was a prostitute. gnosticism was the main competitor to christianity in ancient rome. the gnostics believed that the christian jehovah was not the real god but an evil creator of an evil world. the power of the spheres sit or lie down, whichever you find most comfortable, at the center of your witching circle. if you choose the latter, use a rug or blanket as a mattress. now begin to breathe rhythmically until the rhythm is established. while inhaling and exhaling in this rhythmic pattern pretend that a sparklin

ere working with a group. using this magical power is simplicity itself. the warlock of the middle ages, desiring to arouse love and passion, was required to make a figure of wax to represent the woman whose company he desired above all else. positive magic is worked from the first quarter until a full moon, and black magic from the last quarter until a new moon< the knights templar was a debased christian sect that practiced occult rituals. it's a good idea to work a protection ritual on a regular basis. the pentagram (five-pointed star) is a tool used by both witches and magicians to keep evil forces at bay. the pentagram represents man- the five points being his head, two arms, and two legs. in reading these words you will learn many ancient secrets of the occult. the old grimoires were

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

municipal organization and professional groups eventually inspired european sovereigns in their fight against feudalism and in their quest to strengthen their authority at the time of the crusades, when they found roman social institutions still in place in the east. 10 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the principal collegia in the latter days of the roman empire, christian influences brought about both a decline in slavery and the development of free labor. this labor remained completely organized under the corporative form of the collegia and each professional was compelled to join the college of his trade. the institution realized the height of its development in the fourth century.9 at this time a distinction was made between public and private colleges

rigins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved. according to the christian concept of labor, each trade was placed under the protection of a patron saint, who acted as an intercessor with the power on high. over the centuries these saints became increasingly involved with people's everyday lives. but the relationship between artisan and the higher power extended much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; we ar

wer extended much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; we are, in effect, a temple for them. in following the exemplary life shown by christ, we are able to attain perfection and, through the action of christ within us, ensure that christ lives. in our work we are thus a participant in the creative labor of god. for more than a millennium, this christian truth permeated more and more of human life. in the middle ages it became one of the principles of social organization. even at the beginning of the fifteenth century, fra angelico's contemporaries would say that angels came down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that tra

r chalons. but this accord, born of a common danger, was temporary. the franks, both ripuarians (who lived south of the rhine) and salians (who settled north of the rhine, gradually infiltrated from the paris basin to take a predominant position in northern and eastern gaul. in 464 the ripuarians occupied the diocese of treves once and for all. following this time and lasting more than a century, christian inscriptions disappeared in this diocese, a certain sign that the christian in other words, roman populace had been decimated, forced into exile, or reduced to the condition of germanic serfs known as lites. from this point on we can no longer find any trace in these ripurian-ruled lands of the collegia that had built the monuments in the gallic capital of treves. but in the regions subj

the existence of autonomous professional associations. more important, individual freedom no longer guaranteed the work of the independent craftsman. an individual could become only a serf. the remnants of the collegia no longer offered any refuge except that provided by the bishops, who remained builders, and they were integrated primarily into monasteries, which were multiplying throughout the christian world. the bishop's authority or conventual grip extended even into the cities. withdrawing into themselves in response to the shock of invasions, cities had become veritable fortresses almost everywhere. the possessions of the church expanded there until the secular populace became a minority and urban life took on an increasingly clerical nature.6 all of these factors explain the forma

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

o able to inspire the sudden, groundless fear known as panic. for example, in 490 bce, he is said to have caused the persians to flee in terror from the athenians, in return for the athenians worshiping him and performing ceremonial rites. these later became the roman lupercalia, a festival dedicated to the fertility god faunus. half-goat pan s goat-form inspired the conventional depiction of the christian devil; some writers see the devil-worship of the european witchcult as a continuation of the rites of pan. pan and syrinx by fran ois boucher (1703 70) this painting shows pan, who has fallen in love with the beautiful nymph syrinx, pursuing her to the banks of the river ladon. as he reaches to embrace her, she calls on the river goddess to help her to escape. hermes, messenger of the go

s (14 37 ce, a man called thamus, sailing past the greek island of paxi, was hailed by a godlike voice calling, thamus, the great god pan is dead! this cry was repeated whenever the sailors saw land, and a terrible weeping arose from the countryside around. some accounts place this event at the moment of christ s birth, a fitting time as many of pan s attributes have been assigned to the devil of christian tradition. some writers suggest the cry was a mishearing of the all-great tammuz is dead, a ceremonial lament for the death and rebirth of the oriental god tammuz (see p. 33. zeus and dana 44 eagle of power the eagle, zeus attendant bird, is symbolic of power and victory. in matters of love and war, zeus never accepted defeat. clouds gathering god of the sky and ruler of weather, zeus is

he world serpent, which encircled middle earth, and was once fished up by thor, and hel, ruler of the dead. three roots spread three ways under the ash yggdrasil. hel is under the first, frost-giants under the second, mankind under the last. the lay of grimnir loki, the trickster god capable of good and evil, loki is an ambiguous figure, who in later records becomes entwined with the image of the christian devil. although he was brought up as odin s foster-brother, he was actually a giant. he was accepted among the gods because of his lively wit, but it is perhaps his outsider status that is at the root of his later bitterness and vengefulness. he plays tricks on the gods, stealing or hiding treasures such as the apples of youth (causing the gods to age, or freyja s precious necklace, bris

ch a duel is not a mere trial of strength or skill for, as here, divine powers may aid the righteous. henry the fowler the emperor henry the fowler was a real historical figure, the first non- carolingian ruler of the german reich (916-36. his wife matilda was a descendant of widekund, the pagan ruler who led the saxon resistance to charlemagne, and although after her death she was venerated as a christian saint, she was also feared for her supposed supernatural powers. friedrich here, elsa s challenger, friedrich, is shown humbled at the hands of lohengrin. in keeping with his knightly courtesy, lohengrin did not take his life; instead the emperor condemns friedrich to be beheaded. in wagner s opera, lohengrin kills friedrich in a later combat. thr fairy melusine t he melusine legend mirr

ted to around 1000 ce. boar boars had cult significance for the celts from early times. one gaulish god is actually called moccus, pig, and a boar and serpent accompany depictions of the north british god veteris. a boar was the first convert of the irish st. ciaran, followed by a fox, a badger, a wolf, and a stag. it has been suggested that this shows the old mythology being assimilated into the christian tradition. the mother goddess celtic mythology abounds in strong women, and the worship of a mother goddess seems to have been basic to celtic culture from neolithic times. many dedications are to the matres, a triple mother goddess, shown with symbols of life and abundance, but also associated with death and war, as personified, for example, by the triple irish war goddess, the morrigan

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

which his or her life would flow. often, clubs, orders and other thought trapping devices will trick the individual into accepting a code and "uniformation" of like minds. this should be in progress only for the means of an end, a goal in which progression and individual evolution is plausible. if this is not so, what would be the difference between the organization minded occult student and the christian church enthusiast? the essence of witchcraft in the current age seems slip and often unclear. wicca presents nature in a beautiful and deeply moving semblance, which in itself, is not entirely the case. nature is both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware, and

dhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. the ideal message received on the astral should be "i shall ascend" and not by chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. lucif

sky. this is the evermorphing version of lucifer, to eternally seek knowledge and the faustian spark which ignites into the black flame. the inverse pentagram that the varcolaci hold is the eye of lucifer, devilcosm that would glow with the divine light of self godhood. the inverse pentagram is itself symbol of exploring and controlling the dark side powers which exist within every man and woman. christian attempts of labeling lucifer as a god of death only proves the extent of brainwashing which only mirrors their subconscious desire to be bound, that fragile and undeveloped flame to be extinguished. lucifer as being the prince of the powers of air establishes this god form as the fountainhead of astral magick. the varcolaci sigil or devilcosm is the mirror of lucifer, the bringer of ligh

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

oint) there is another level in tohu, called sefirah. this is when the point divides into ten recognizable traits. because of this there is the appearance of rational behavior. it appears to be an objective, reasonable intellect which is open to compromise. in truth though, here too the intellect, emotions and actions exist merely to facilitate the desire that drives them. an example of this is a christian missionary. he talks and acts as if he is an objective, reasonable person, but in reality he is neither reasonable nor objective. in reality he is completely bent on converting you to his religion and his speech and actions are there merely to facilitate this. this is why he knocked on your door in the first place. though it appears that a reasonable conversation is taking place, if he i

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

this order received their knowledge and vower from predecessors of equal and even of greater eminence. they receivgd indged and havi handed down to;s their doc16 the golden dawn trine and system of theosophy and hermetic science and the higher alchemy from a long series of practised investigators whose origin is traced to the fratres roseae crucis of germany, which association was founded by one christian rosenkreutz about the year 1398 a. d "the rosicrucian revival of mysticism was but a new development of the vastly older wisdom of the qabalistic rabbis and of that very ancient secret knowledge, the magic of the egyptians, in which the hebrew pentateuch tells you that moses the founder of the jewish system was learned, that is, in which he had been initiated" in a slender but highly inf

ms and motio; of yesod* all its implications constitute the permanence and surety of the physical world. pendant to these three triads ismalkufh, the kingdom, referred to the element of earth, the synthesis or vehicle of the other elements and planets. malkuth is the physical world, and in man represents his physical body and brain, the temple of the holy ghost- the actual tomb of the allegorical christian rosenkreutz. these sephiroth are not to be construed as ten different portions of objective space, each separated by millions and millions of miles -though of course <28> they must have their correspondences in different parts of space. they are, rather, serial concepts, each condition or state or serial concept enclosing the other. each sephirah, be it spiritual, ethereal, or physical

quately with life but to further the conquest and manifestation of their own latent spiritual nature. for despite every record, and every learned attempt to penetrate into the sigruficance of these rites, as to the exact procedure of the theurgic technique we still obtain no lasting satisfaction, or understanding. there was undoubtedly a secret <33> about these celebrations, both ethnic and early christian, which no exoteric record has divulged or common sense, so-called, succeeded wholly to explain away. and the reason no doubt it this. though the early writers felt no hesitancy in expounding certain principles of the philosophy of their mysteries, none felt it incumbent upon hiiself to record in black and white the practical details of the magical technique. hence it is, in the absence o

he neschamah, and there are three places where this can take place. the first is when the aspirant is on the cross, because he is so exactly fulfilling the symbol of the abnegation of the lower self and the union with the higher" the obligation assumed, the candidate is now removed from the cross, and the officers then narrate to him the principal facts in the history of the founder of the order- christian rosenkreutz. on a previous page was given a summary of these historical facts. when the history lecture mentions the discovery of the vaultwherein the tomb and body of the illustrious father were discovered, one of the initiating adepts draws aside a curtain, admitting the candidate to a chamber erected in the midst of the temple similar to that described in the lecture. a few words roug

n, bull and eagle. around the great central lamp which is an image of the sun, is the great mother of heaven, syrnbolised by the letter heh, the first of the simple letters, and by its number 5, the pentagram, malkah the bride, ruling in her kingdom malkuth, crowned with a crown of twelve stars. these twelve circles further represent the 12 foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse, while in christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs are referred to christ and his twelve apostles <62> hegemon leads neophyte to hiereus and then returns to his place and is seated. hiereus leads neophyte to the south, and says: hiereus on the southern side of the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick, wherein was burned pure olive oil. it is an image of the mystery of the elohim, the seve

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

ak, i.e. blessed, the term which they apply to every thing sacred, and which reminds one of the aghiasmata of the greeks. i have been informed that only a few of the lowest classes among them ever eat any produce of the waters. the above rites and ceremonies form the sum of the religious worship offered up by the yezeedees to the good deity. they have no forms of prayer, and it is shocking to any christian mind to bear them allow with the utmost indifference that they never pray. i have frequently urged upon them the duty of acknowledging their dependence on god on the ground of common gratitude, natural instinct, and what they admit to be due p. 118 to any earthly benefactor to whom they look for help, or from whom they had received any benefits. their only answer has been "such is our wa

of bondage and oppression, and this community of endurance has doubtless tended to engender something akin to sympathy between the two parties. beyond this vague acknowledgment of the saviour of mankind, and an equally uncertain homage which they profess to render to the prophets arid apostles, as well as to the old fr. 1 and new testament scriptures, the yezeedees practise no rites distinctively christian. their ceremonial washings at sheikh adi, which have been thought by some to be borrowed from the sacrament of holy baptism, have a much closer resemblance to an almost universal practice among the heathen, who deem it an act of devotion to bathe in the pools near which their temples are erected. and not only are these ablutions repeated at every new visit to the shrine of sheikh adi, bu

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

erstand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open war of the official church against all that belongs to the realm of magic, which is a kind of personal and emancipated priesthood, is allied with necessary and even with inherent causes in the social and hierarchic constitution of christian sacerdotalism. the church ignores magic for she must either ignore it or perish, as we shall prove later on; yet she does not recognize the less that her mysterious founder was saluted in his cradle by three magi that is to say, by the hieratic ambassadors of the three parts of the known world and the three analogical worlds of occult philosophy. in the school of alexandria, magic and ch

dle ages. stay, take this book! glance at the seventh page, then seat yourself on the mantle which i am spreading, and let each of us cover our eyes with one of its corners. your head swims, does it not, and the earth seems to fly beneath your feet? hold tightly, and do not look right or left. the vertigo ceases: we are here. stand up and open your eyes, but take care before all things to make no christian sign and to pronounce no christian words. we are in a landscape of salvator rosa, a troubled wilderness which seems resting after a storm. there is no moon in the sky, but you can distinguish little stars gleaming in the brushwood, and may hear about you the slow flight of great birds, which seem to whisper strange oracles as they pass. let us approach silently that crossroad among the r

eve, or rather she is eve spiritualized. both desire to know and lose innocence for the honour of the ordeal. both deserve to go down into hell, one to bring back the antique box of pandora, the other to find and to crush the head of the old serpent, who is the symbol of time and of evil. both are guilty of the crime which must be expiated by the prometheus of ancient days and the lucifer of the christian legend, the one delivered by hercules and the other overcome by the saviour. the great magical secret is therefore the lamp and dagger of psyche, the apple of eve, the sacred fire of prometheus, the burning sceptre of lucifer, but it is also the holy cross of the redeemer. to be acquainted with it sufficiently for its abuse or divulgation is to deserve all sufferings; to know as one shou

of the great secret and the great agent, because it postulates at once an action and a passion, a void and a plenitude, a shaft and a wound. the initiates will understand me, and on account of the profane i must not speak more clearly. after the marvellous golden ass of apuleius, we find no more magical epics. science, conquered in alexandria by the fanaticism of the murderers of hypatia, became christian, or rather concealed itself under christian veils with ammonius, synesius and the pseudonymous author of the books of dionysius the areopagite. in such times it was necessary to exonerate miracles under the pretence of superstition and science by an unintelligible language. hieroglyphic writing was introduction 11 revived; pantacles and characters were invented to summarize an entire doc

will and become what providence determines; it is finished, and we believe it to be enduring, because it is strong, like all that is reasonable and conscientious. eliphas levi. 1 i' a the candidate disciplina ensoph ketheri when a philosopher adopted as the basis for a new apocalypse of human wisdom the axiom: i think, therefore i am, in a measure he altered unconsciously, from the standpoint of christian revelation, the old conception of the supreme being. i am that i am, said the being of beings of moses. i am he who thinks, says the man of descartes, and to think being to speak inwardly, such a one may affirm, like the god of st. john the evangelist: i am he in whom and by whom the word manifests in principio eras verbum. now, what is this principle? it is a groundwork of speech, it is

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

n absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that unity of god, of which israel had been the mysterious preserver. but the synagogue denied its messiah, and the hebrew letters were effaced, at least for the blinded eyes of the jews. the roman persecutors dishonoured hellenism, and it could not be restored by the false moderation of the phi

f the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to the double senary of abracadabra, which gives 18 kabalistically, the number attributed in the tarot to the hieroglyphic sign of night and of the profane. the moon, together with the towers, dog, wolf and crab. a mysterious and obscure number, the kabalistic key of which is 9, the the triangle of pant

one is below, we may see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic goat of mendes, when it becomes the sign of infernal evocations. the allegorical star of the magi is no other than the mysterious pentagram; and those three kings, sons of zoroaster, conducted by the blazing star to the cradle of the microcosmic god, are themselves a full demonstration of the kabalistic and magical beginnings of christian doc-trine. one of these kings is white, another black and the third brown. the white king offers gold, symbol of light and life; the black king presents myrrh, image of death and of darkness; the brown king sacrifices incense, emblem of the conciliating doctrine of the two principles. they return thereafter into their own land by another road, to show that a new cultus is only a new path

them. which are the universal forces designated by moses under the the septenary of talismans 43 plural name of eloim, gods. these forces, analogous and contrary to one another, produce equilibrium by their contrasts and rule the movement of the spheres. the hebrews termed them the seven great archangels, giving them the names of michael, gabriel, raphael, anael, samael, zadkiel and oriphiel. the christian gnostics named the four last uriel, barachiel, sealtiel and jehudiel. other nations attributed to these spirits the government of the seven chief planets, and assigned to them the names of their chief divinities. all believed in their relative influence; astronomy divided the antique heaven between them and allotted the seven days of the week to their successive rule. such is the reason

antique magic always regarded as fixed, could be only a planet for the vulgar; hence it represents that day of rest in the week which we term sunday without knowing why, the day of the sun among the ancients. the seven magical planets correspond to the seven colours of the spectrum and the seven notes of the musical octave; they represent also the seven virtues and by contrast the seven vices of christian ethics. the seven sacraments correspond equally to this great universal septenary. baptism, which consecrates the element of water, is in analogy with the moon; ascetic penance is under the auspices of samael, the angel of mars; confirmation, which imparts the spirit of understanding and communicates to the true believer the gift of tongues, is under the auspices of raphael, the angel of

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

_wbw/pg_1.htm (3 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) more or less contemporary with dee was the famous astrologer, doctor of medicine, and prophet, michel de notre- dame, nostradamus. the techniques used by nostradamus were clearly defined in his own words,[8] and far from being a hermetic or kabbalistic system, as we might expect from a jewish (converted to christian) doctor, he uses a system of prophetic inspiration that may be traced back to both the classical greek and roman and ancient celtic world. we shall return introduction 5 to this tradition again, for there are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar

ith them images, techniques, communications and philosophical or metaphysical concepts, even if in a confused or corrupted form, that are of a different order and quality from those of spiritualism. the simplest way to put this is that the concept of bland reassuring messages from entities claiming to be our dead relatives in fantastical heavenly realms is not present in any of the pagan or pagan-christian traditions of seership: they operate in a quite different set of metaphysical dimensions with different symbolic language. furthermore, the ancestral contacts that form an important part of such ancient lore (and may seem superficially to resemble spiritualist contacts, are not described as ethereal but contemporary stereotypes of daily life, as they are in spiritualism. they are frequen

and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (8 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) flip to page# introduction 10 this underlying stance in kirk's writing leads to our third area of possible misconception, for he is not making an antagonistic or a historical or even an academic or intellectual distinction between the paganism or pre-christian lore and customs of the highlanders, and his own deeply christian convictions and dedicated work. he seeks instead to synthesize these levels of belief and to argue that they are not essentially in conflict with one another. where he encounters superstitious or debased practices he firmly criticizes them, but overall he constantly seeks to find a connection and a harmonious resolution be

he seeks instead to synthesize these levels of belief and to argue that they are not essentially in conflict with one another. where he encounters superstitious or debased practices he firmly criticizes them, but overall he constantly seeks to find a connection and a harmonious resolution between the existence of the fairy realm and its inhabitants and the development of human society within the christian religion. fourth, and most important of all, kirk is not writing of the past or of dying traditions, and not solely of his contemporary present in which he observes or participates in seership, fairy contact and healing. he is, by his own definition (pages 90 and 95) writing for the future. he presents his examples as living evidence, stating that in the future such communication between

not only with the evidence from scotland in the forms of techniques and examples, but from biblical evidence (carefully cited in chapter and verse, and classical precedent. there is also more than a hint that kirk, as an episcopalian minister albeit superficially politically reformed by a mainly presbyterian dominance in scotland, sought to counter some of the repressive bloodthirsty attitudes of christian religious extremism. he felt that his proof of another dimension and its inhabitants might lead to a more civilized and truly christian accommodation of other people's beliefs. in this sense the secret commonwealth is not only an unusual text, but probably a very daring one. kirk's arguments are so well reasoned and go supported by biblical precedents that it would have been difficult to

RUBY TABLET OF SET

thematicians, and physicians. the library had accumulated over 500,000 bookrolls by 250 bce, gaining another 200,000 when marc antony presented the library of pergamon to cleopatra after 48 bce. classification: v2- 102- 6 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 1c, 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m [in 389 ce the christian roman emperor theodosius ordered the library burned to the ground as a "heathen" institution. even so, millions of book rolls were rescued or gathered from other repositories, and the library was reestablished. until 636, when egypt was conquered by omar, the third caliph of islam. considering the library a threat to the preeminence of the koran, he ordered all of its contents burned as

om that of politics. whereas in the classical thinkers the good for the individual and the good for the community had to be pursued together, post-classical thought often implied their fission. the individual's salvation. to use religious terminology already employed in the second century. was attainable apart from political justice. his ends lay beyond the goals sought by princes and judges" pre-christian rome early rome was characterized by a mixed constitution, with political participation by elite executives (consuls, aristocrats (patricians, and the masses (plebians, the latter two groups having representation in the legislature (senate. after the death of julius caesar, the system became increasingly imperial/monarchic, with an expanding military influence. roman cosmology consisted

ertical elements. some notable ballads and poems (nibelungenlied, parzival, edda, etc) were composed about this time, and music became somewhat more complex in its written formats. classification: v2- 102- 8 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m thomas aquinas (1225-1274) was a christian cleric who ultimately achieved catholic sainthood by his success in reacting to (a) the challenge of islam and (b) the rediscovery of classical philosophy, particularly that of aristotle, ca. 1140. by 1250 aristotle's influence had become so great that he was referred to as "the philosopher" hence it was necessary to refine catholicism to an intellectual precision comparable with that of

sal laws. at the top is eternal law, which more or less equates with the mind of god. accordingly it is intelligible only to god. next is natural law, which is eternal law to the extent that human reason can detect consistencies in it. here would be found "scientific laws" while natural law is comprehended through reason, divine law is revealed through religious revelation. through christ and the christian church. divine law and natural law "rank" more or less side-by-side. lowest on the scale is human law, a term which encompasses laws which mankind makes in imitation of and towards the "good" perceived in/revealed by natural and divine law. the "three drives" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtues" are (1) pov

erty (2) chastity, and (3) obedience. nowhere is the importance of cosmology better demonstrated than in a consideration of aquinas. if his cosmology is accepted as a priori valid, then his reasoning represents a high point in philosophy. a standard for the catholic church even today. if it is not accepted, then he is a sort of "aristotle baptized" who did as good a job as possible of reconciling christian dogma with a non-christian empirical and intuitive classical philosophy. aquinas is an example of medieval scholasticism in that he is "reasoning" towards a preaccepted and pre-determined conclusion. instead of using logic as an investigative device to address questions open-mindedly, he uses it as a vehicle to justify dogma. while it is easy to see this in aquinas and other scholasticis

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

erstood by the few. a process of deconstruction is set forth and is in this manner a natural succession of the previous cell and is setting forth the advaitin principles of the craft even more clearly. there is no distinction between, there is only the between. this is symbolically illustrated by discussions and poetic alignments with the symbolism inherited in shaitan, luchifer and the power the christian communities call the devil. this mystery must be understood in this cell or the act of vaporisation and occult dehydration will occur. the aspiration in this house is total stellar and has through its high aspiration tight connections with the lunar mansions and the abysmal waters resting in the lunar realms. it is in these domains the congress with the devil is sought and where the dest

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

olved riddle, because nobody, not his father, not the gardener, could tell him the names of most of the plants and trees, and out through the main gateway, a grandiose folly, a reproduction of the roman triumphal arch of septimius severus, and across the wild insanity of the street, and over the sea wall, and so at last on to the broad expanse of shiny black rocks with their little shrimpy pools. christian girls giggled in frocks, men with furled umbrellas stood silent and fixed upon the blue horizon. in a hollow of black stone salahuddin saw a man in a dhoti bending over a pool. their eyes met, and the man beckoned him with a single finger which he then laid across his lips _shh, and the mystery of rock-pools drew the boy towards the stranger. he was a creature of bone. spectacles framed

tal--rim spectacles and a neon--green bush--shirt across which there writhed the intertwined and luminous golden forms of a pair of chinese dragons. chamcha had edited this entity out of his field of vision in an attempt to wrap himself in a cocoon of privacy, but privacy was no longer possible "eugene dumsday at your service" the dragon man stuck out a huge red hand "at yours, and at that of the christian guard" sleep-fuddled chamcha shook his head "you are a military man "ha! ha! yes, sir, you could say. a humble foot soldier, sir, in the army of guard almighty" oh _almighty_ guard, why didn't you say "i am a man of science, sir, and it has been my mission, my mission and let me add my privilege, to visit your great nation to do battle with the most pernicious devilment ever got folks' b

l her late husband "in bed" the words came "you never seemed interested in me; not in my pleasure, what i needed, not really ever. i came to think you wanted, not a lover. a servant" there. now rest in peace. she dreamed of him, his face, filling the dream "things are ending" he told her "this civilization; things are closing in on it. it has been quite a culture, brilliant and foul, cannibal and christian, the glory of the world. we should celebrate it while we can; until night falls" she didn't agree, not even in the dream, but she knew, as she dreamed, that there was no point telling him now. o o o after pamela chamcha threw him out, jumpy joshi went over to mr. sufyan's shaandaar caf in brickhall high street and sat there trying to decide if he was a fool. it was early in the day, so t

uld also be considered by the court in mitigation of his offences, and his further vow to undergo a full course of psychiatric treatment to help him overcome his weakness for criminal capers- that the worthy judge settle upon some lighter punishment than a prison sentence "the deterrent purpose underlying such incarceration being better served here" in the ladies' opinion "by a judgment of a more christian sort. mimi, adjudged to be no more than billy's love-duped underling, was given a suspended sentence; for billy it was deportation, and a stiff fine, but even this was rendered considerably less severe by the judge's consent to billy's attorney's plea that his client be allowed to leave the country voluntarily, without having the stigma of a deportation order stamped into his passport, a

SATANGEL

bs for medicine, as specified in the proceedings, and on bended knee he first adored them, then extracting them in the name of his devils, and in despite of almighty god, the creator of all k in these terms the classical grimoire may be seen as presenting a comprehensive and generally consistent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the service of the old ones has been hidden. since the christian church has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by tel

lisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them i am catholic. someone told me that the etymology of this word traces back through the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-platonism, and is pre-christian in origin. of course, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. the gods and goddesses that are the mysteries couple and breed incestuously, and our familiars copulate with everything all the time. many of the genuinely old spells of english witchcraft call as readily on the powe

eed incestuously, and our familiars copulate with everything all the time. many of the genuinely old spells of english witchcraft call as readily on the power of odin as they do upon the saints, apostles and martyrs. hell, some even call on devils and demons as well. people are sometimes a little baffled by this. whatever our interests and spirituality as adults, most of us have been subjected to christian brainwashing of one sort or another since early childhood. as such, its iconography and mystery are imprinted quite thoroughly in our deeper minds. hence our asylums have more patients who believe themselves to be christ, or speaking to mary, or receiving transmissions from the antichrist, than they have pan, or daughters of hecate. i m sure they do pop up in such places occasionally. li

to mary, or receiving transmissions from the antichrist, than they have pan, or daughters of hecate. i m sure they do pop up in such places occasionally. living as i do in norwich city, norfolk, england, i cannot help but be aware of the extent and majesty of power that the church once held over england s populace. yet also, i cannot avoid awareness of the pagan mysteries and their survival under christian masks. in the cathedrals here there are some of england s most famous green men, often identified as cain, who hide amongst the cloisters and grin at us from beneath the misericord. all around are the gargoyles, fear inspiring and atavistic. east anglia generally is often referred to as the witchcraft country. the memory of mathew hopkins has helped to keep witchcraft alive, and provided

ly called folk magic across europe. this same syncretism is evident in the classical grimoire in the rites, signs, seals; even in the names of the angels and devils themselves. here we find numerous survivals of assyrian, babylonian, hebrew, greek, roman, egyptian, norse and celtic gods, yet given new existence and identities as the denizens of pandemonium. that these arts have their roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of infernus (the book of ceremonial magick, 1911. the classical grimoire have also shown their influence in more recent times. it is told that the magician allan b

SATANIC BIBLE

girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing the organ for tentshow evangelists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge them of carnal desires. and the next saturday night they'd be back at the carnival or some other place of indulgence "i knew then that the christian church thrives on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out" from that time early in his life his path was clear. finally, on the last night of april, 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival of the believers in witchcraft- lavey shaved his head in the tradition of ancient executioners and announced the formation of the church of satan. he had seen the need for a church t

inted him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arsenals for the equipment of armies and navies could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bible said, the earth would not be inhereted by the meek, but by the mighty. in high school lavey became something of an offbeat child prodigy. reserving his most serious studies for outside the school, he delved into music, metaphysics, and secrets of the occult. at fifteen, he became second oboist in the san fransisco ballet symphony orchestra. bored with high school classes, lavey dro

ked girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing organ for tent-show evaneglists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge them of carnal desires. and the next saturday night they'd be back at the carnival or some other place of indulgence. i knew then that the christian church thrives on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out no matter how much it is purged or scourged by any white-light religion" though lavey did not realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been formal

he performance of magical rituals lavey had discovered or devised. he had accumulated a library of works that descibed the black mass and other infamous ceremonies conducted by groups such as the knights templar in fourteenth-century france, the hell-fire club and the golden dawn in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century england. the intent of some of these secret orders was to blaspheme, lampoon the christian church, and address themselves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affairs, a force for which neither science nor religion had any explanation. lavey's satan is "the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements tha

in nature that is called satan" as lavey pointed out, all other churches are based on worship of the spirit and denial of the flesh and the intellect. he saw the need for a church that would recapture man's mind and carnal desires as objects of celebration. rational self-interest would be encouraged and a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to satirize christian services was outmoded or, as he put it "beating a dead horse. in the church of satan, lavey initiated some exhilarating psychodramas, in lieu of christianity's self-debasing services, thereby exorcising repressions and inhibitations fostered by white-light religions. there was a revolution in the christian church itself against orthodox rites and traditions. it had become popular to decl

SATANIC RITUALS

hed child who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even the simplest, who will see the miracles of his creativity. the old belief that a supreme being created man and man's thinking brain will be recognized as an illogical sham. it is altogether too easy to dismiss satanism as a total invention of the christian church. it is said that the principles of satanism did not exist before sectarian propaganda invented satan. historically, the word satan did not have a villainous meaning before christianity. the "safe" schools of witchcraft, with their strict adherence to their horned-god-fertility-symbol syndrome, consider the words devil and satan anathema. they disclaim any association. they wish no

on. they wish no comparisons to be drawn linking their murrayite- gardnerian-"neo-pagan-"traditional" beliefs with diabolism. they have expunged devil arid satan from their vocabulary, and have waged a tireless campaign to give dignity to the word witch, though that has always been synonymous with nefarious activity, whether as witch, or hexe, or venifica, or other. they wholeheartedly accept the christian evaluation of the word satan at face value, and ignore the fact that the term became synonymous with evil simply because it was (a) of hebrew origin, and anything jewish was of the devil, and (b) because it meant adversary or opposite. with all the debate over the origin of the word witch, and the clear origins of the word satan one would think that logic would rule, and satan would be a

reject an old friend just because he bears a new name and unjustified stigma? why do so many still feel it mandatory to disavow any connection with what might be classed as satanic, yet increasingly use each and every one of the arts that were for centuries considered satan's? why does the scientist, whose academic and laboratory forebears suffered from accusations of heresy, mouth platitudes of christian righteousness in one breath, while dismissing the concept of *controversy over the origin of the english word witch is valid when one considers the etymology of the term in other languages: venifica (latin, hexe (german, streghe (italian, etc. only in its english form has the word assumed a benign origin: wicca, purportedly meaning "wise" any debate must center on recent claims that adva

relegated to devildom? the answers to these questions can be reduced to a single bitter charge: they cannot afford to admit to an affinity with anything that bears the name of satan, for to do so would necessitate turning in their good-guy badges. what is even worse, the followers of the "witchcraft-not-satanism" school harbor the same need to elevate themselves by denigrating others as do their christian brethren, from whom they claim emancipation. the rites in this book call the names of devils-devils of all shapes, sizes and inclinations. the names are used with deliberate and appreciative awareness, for if one can pull aside the curtain of fear and enter the kingdom of shadows, the eyes will soon become accustomed and many strange and wonderful truths will be seen. if one is truly goo

to or commemorating an event, aspect of life, admired personage, or declaration of faith. generally, a ritual is used to attain, while a ceremony serves to sustain. for example, the traditional black mass would incorrectly be considered a ceremony-a pageant of blasphemy. actually it is usually entered into for a personal need to purge oneself, via overcompensation, of inhibiting guilts imposed by christian dogma. thus it is a ritual. if a black mass is performed by curiosity seekers or "for fun" it becomes a party. what constitutes the difference between a satanic ceremony and a play presented by a theatre group? often very little: mainly it hinges on the degree of acceptance on the part of the audience. it is of little consequence whether an outside audience does or does not accept the su

SATANICON

socio-religious order based on worth, pride, strength, non-belief and rational self-interest. a society where the weak are mere folly and sport for the barbarian. man above god; master above slave! a return to the elements of the pre-xian society of barbarism which readily stood as examples and models for the philosophies of nietzsche, spencer and the marquis de sade. warning concerning the great christian conspiracy of armageddon and the religion of the true deceiver shall cause much strife and bitterness amongst the people of the world. there will be wars of words and even appeals to governments and their leaders to settle these issues, but these decisions will only serve to heighten the hostilities. the tyrannical -5- leaders of the xian faith will conspire to (at the risk of mankind s

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

from one's preconceptions and morality that satanism can be understood in a clear and balanced light. there has been in the past a tendency to approach satanism with a deliberately ignorant misunderstanding, where satanism is only, and definitively understood as being a cult phenomenon for the paedophile, sadist or teenage rebel. yet throughout the history of satanism, which has its roots in pre-christian cults, there has been a number of individuals who have sought, through a magical process of alchemy to change themselves through both ritualistic and non-ritualistic processes. these individuals have continually questioned that which is commonly accepted, as magdalene graham says in an article entitled 're-defining satanism (dark lily. 1989 'we want to know. those four words summarise th

the energy of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the development of the black mass is not, as some authors have understood it, a recent development, but one that has occurred over a period of 1200 years and its origin, far from lying in an established satanic tradition, lies within the rituals and ceremonies of the early christian church. the mass of the dead is considered by some(6) to be the originator of the black mass and, although considerably different from the modern versions of the black mass, it's sole function was to procure the death of a person. this variation of the early christian mass was performed by a christian priest accompanied by a female server, with whom he had copulated prior to the ritual

n by the congregation and the inclusion of an orgy at the end of the ritual. the usefulness of the black mass has a number of different features. its first and most universal function within satanic orders is that it is a powerful ritual of psychic release, a catharsis that enables its participants to free themselves from the conscious and unconscious influences of the prevailing authority of the christian church. by inverting or altering the texts and ritualistic procedure of the christian mass, the participants of the black mass effectively tap into and alter their own, often unconscious, feelings and thoughts that pertain to the christian world-view. from such a perspective the theory that satanists who perform the black mass hold the christian world-view as their own becomes a fallacy

ualistic procedure of the christian mass, the participants of the black mass effectively tap into and alter their own, often unconscious, feelings and thoughts that pertain to the christian world-view. from such a perspective the theory that satanists who perform the black mass hold the christian world-view as their own becomes a fallacy. for the satanist is trying to free him or herself from the christian world-view in virtue of his or her performance of the black mass. for example, in the order of nine angles version of the black mass the christian 'our father' is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your king

after all it is through sex that a being is born and this by itself indicates the vast amount of power that sex beholds to the satanist. sexuality in satanism then is not simply reducible to sadomasochism, rape, child-abuse or sexual torture, such observations reflect a psychological problem within the opposers of satanism rather than the satanists themselves. for the satanists say that it is the christian religion that has disrespected the most important act of the animal kingdom by reducing it to a sinful act. in satanism a number of different approaches to sex are taken and whilst groups such as the order of nine angles include numerous sexual elements in their rituals, including orgies, other groups such as the society of dark lily view sex as an important aspect of self-knowledge. fro

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

luential religions: judaism, christianity, and islam; muhammad, considered the final and most important prophet by muslims; and siddhartha gautama, who became known as the buddha. modern figures include the hindu teacher swami vivekananda and baha u lla h, the founder of the baha faith. women who made significant impacts on religion are also featured, including mother maria skobtsova, an orthodox christian nun who worked to save many during the holocaust. world religions: primary sources (one volume) offers eighteen excerpted writings, speeches, and sacred texts from across the religious spectrum. the selections are grouped into three thematic chapters: creation stories and foundation myths; characteristics of the divine; and religion as a guide to living. the first explores the creation s

ifying cultural basis for many people. the second chapter, characteristics of the divine, explores the aspects and personalities of god or the gods as revealed through religious documents such as the epic of gilgamesh and swami vivekananda s paper on hinduism. the final chapter examines how religion provides guidelines that people can use in their everyday lives. these include selections from the christian bible; the avesta, the sacred scripture of zoroastrianism; and emma goldman s essay the philosophy of atheism. acknowledgments u x l would like to thank several individuals for their assistance with world religions: almanac. at schlager group, jayne weisblatt and neil schlager oversaw the writing and editing, while michael j. o neal and j. sydney jones wrote the text. thanks also to ken

us i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak dev j

e of the forbidden fruit in the garden of eden; this act, in turn, led to the separation of humans from god. orishas: name given to the lesser gods of santer a. orthodox: the name of one of the sects of judaism, generally referring to traditional jews who are conservative in their outlook. oshogatsu: the shinto new year. ostara: neo-pagan holiday held at the time of the spring equinox. pagan: pre-christian or non-christian; also referring to those who worship many gods. pantheon: the class or collection of all gods and goddesses in a system of belief. parshva: the twenty-third tirthankara, who lived about 250 years before mahavira. parsis (parsees: zoroastrians who live in india. paryushana: an eight-day festival, the most important holy observance for jains during the year. pesach: the fe

hy; collections of texts, originally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman. urvan: the soul. vaishnavaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees vishnu( the preserver) as the central god. vedas: the chief sacred scriptures of hinduism; knowledge, wisdom, or vision. xxx world religions: almanac words to know virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. vishnu: also called krishna; the preserver-god. vodou: an african-based religion practiced primarily in haiti and in other central and south american countries. vodouisant: an uninitiated practitioner of vodou. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating force

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

isdom, which are added as a supplement. 32 is written in hebrew by lb, lamed and beth, and these are the last and first letters of the pentateuch. the number 32 is obtained thus--2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2=32. laib, lb as a hebrew word, means the heart of man. paths.the word here is ntibut, netibuth; ntib meant primarily a pathway, or foot-made track; but is here used symbolically in the same sense as the christian uses the word, way--the way of life: other meanings are--stage, power, form, effect; and later, a doctrinal formula, in kabalistic writings. 2. jah. this divine name is found in psalm lxviii. 4; it is translated into greek as kurios, and into latin as dominus, and commonly into the english word, lord: it is really the first half of the word ihvh or jehovah, or the yahveh of modern schola

ural of the feminine form eloah, alh, of the divine masculine name el, al; this is commonly translated god, and means strong, mighty, supreme. chiim is the plural of chi--living, or life. chih is a living animal, and so is chiva. chii is also life. frey in his dictionary gives chiim as the plural word lives, or vitae. the true adjective for living is chia. elohim chiim, then, apart from jewish or christian preconception, is "the living gods" or "the gods of the lives, i.e, living ones" rittangelius gives dii viventes "the living gods" both words in the plural. pistorius omits both words. postellus, the orthodox, gives deus vivus. the elohim are the seven forces, proceeding from the one divine, which control the "terra viventium" the manifested world of life. 6. god. in this case we have th

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

ws preserved in a coptic translation of a homily attributed to cyril of jerusalem, the angel michael is called a "great power (dynamis) in heaven (e.a. wallis budge, miscellaneous coptic texts, 2 vols, coptic texts v [london 1915, reprinted new york 1977] 1.60. for the assimilation of christ to michael in early christianity, see j. danielou, the theology of jewish christianity, the development of christian doctrine before the council of nicaea i; trans. j.a. baker (london 1964) 121-127 (theologie du judeo-christianisme, histoire des doctrines chretiennes avant nicee, i, bibliotheque de theologie [tournai 1958] 171-177. 20 see kropp, zaubertexte 1.25. f.j. dolger, ixyu, 5 vols (munster 1928-43) 1.267-268, discusses a couple of gems where the name of iao as well as the name of ichthys denote

ell "a coptic wizard's hoard, american journal of semitic languages and literatures 46 (1930) 239-262. standing in the tradition inaugurated by wunsch (see n. 5, worrell says that the god is "set- typhon-seth.the good, the evil, the powerful god, the storm demon, the hebrew patriarch, the gnostic christ, the ass-headed on the crucifix (255. as for the theory that the famous palatine graffito is a christian gnostic work showing an identification of christ and the egyptian seth, see already the refutation in procope- walter "iao und set (above n. 15) 50-51. 22 see mirecki "the coptic 'wizard's hoard, to be published in the proceedings of the conference on magic in the ancient world, university of kansas, august 1992 (n. 69 in the typescript put at our disposal. 23 mirecki points out (n. 57 i

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

it seemed to me, a very erudite relation, of the tenets of the rosicrucians, some of whom, he asserted, still existed, and still prosecuted, in august secrecy, their profound researches into natural science and occult philosophy "but this fraternity" said he "however respectable and virtuous, virtuous i say, for no monastic order is more severe in the practice of moral precepts, or more ardent in christian faith, this fraternity is but a branch of others yet more transcendent in the powers they have obtained, and yet more illustrious in their origin. are you acquainted with the platonists "i have occasionally lost my way in their labyrinth" said i "faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand "yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. their sublimest works are

the necessity of faith amidst a chaos of unbelief. it may also be observed, that cazotte, whatever else he learned of the brotherhood of martines, learned nothing that diminished the excellence of his life and the sincerity of his religion. at once gentle and brave, he never ceased to oppose the excesses of the revolution. to the last, unlike the liberals of his time, he was a devout and sincere christian. before his execution, he demanded a pen and paper to write these words "ma femme, mes enfans, ne me pleurez pas; ne m'oubliez pas, mais souvenez-vous surtout de ne jamais offenser dieu("my wife, my children, weep not for me; forget me not, but remember above everything never to offend god) ed "ah, is it possible! you are one of that theurgic brotherhood "nay, i attended their ceremonies

th a sarcastic laugh "do not flatter me, o prophet, by exemption from the fate of my companions. shall i have no part to play in this drama of your fantasies" at this question, cazotte's countenance lost its unnatural expression of awe and sternness; the sardonic humour most common to it came back and played in his brightening eyes "yes, la harpe, the most wonderful part of all! you will become a christian" this was too much for the audience that a moment before seemed grave and thoughtful, and they burst into an immoderate fit of laughter, while cazotte, as if exhausted by his predictions, sank back in his chair, and breathed hard and heavily "nay" said madame de g "you who have predicted such grave things concerning us, must prophesy something also about yourself" a convulsive tremor sho

ct but a small circle beyond himself; the permanent good or evil that he works to others lies rather in the sentiments he can diffuse. his acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may pervade the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. all our virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which are sentiments, not from deeds. in conduct, julian had the virtues of a christian, and constantine the vices of a pagan. the sentiments of julian reconverted thousands to paganism; those of constantine helped, under heaven's will, to bow to christianity the nations of the earth. in conduct, the humblest fisherman on yonder sea, who believes in the miracles of san gennaro, may be a better man than luther; to the sentiments of luther the mind of modern europe is indebte

ed achilles (physical characteristics of the north; which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time, even these might serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the norman warriors broke on the dull and savage hordes of the celt, and became the greeks of the christian world. but this interests you not, and you are wise in your indifference. not in the knowledge of things without, but in the perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be more than man "and what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it wrought "nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. in the herbs that the beast devours

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

rvants of the powers of darkness, and workers of the "black art" in the "white" and "black" magic of the egyptians most of the magic known in the other countries of the world may be found; it is impossible yet to say exactly how much the beliefs and religious systems of other nations were influenced by them, but there is no, doubt that certain views and religious ideas of many heathen and p. xiii christian sects may be traced directly to them. many interesting proofs might be adduced in support of this statement, but the limits of this book will not admit of their being given here. when we consider the lofty spiritual character of the greater part of the egyptian religion, and remember its great antiquity, it is hard to understand why the egyptians carefully preserved in their writings and

aid to possess an antiquity of between six and seven thousand years; the extracts quoted in support of the deductions set forth in it were intended to enable the reader to judge for himself as to the general accuracy of the conclusions there given. many writers on the egyptian religion have somewhat blinked the fact that it had two sides; on the one it closely resembles in. p. 2 many respects the christian religion of to-day, and on the other the religion of many of the sects which flourished in the first three or four centuries of our era, and which may be said to have held beliefs which were part christian and part non-christian. in its non- christian aspect it represents a collection of ideas and superstitions which belong to a savage or semi-savage state of existence, and which maintai

isdom" which enabled them to deal with both the material world and the spiritual world; the nations around, however, confused the two kinds, and misunderstood matters in consequence. one of the oldest names of egypt is "kamt" or "qemt" a word which means "black" or "dusky" and it was applied to the country on account of the dark colour of the mud which forms the land on each side of the nile; the christian egyptians or copts p. 20 transmitted the word under the form kheme to the greeks, romans, syrians, and arabs. at a very early period the egyptians were famous for their skill in the working of metals and in their attempts to transmute them, and, according to greek writers, they employed quicksilver in the processes whereby they separated the metals gold and silver from the native ore. fr

d or his emblem, or picture, became an amulet with protective powers; and it seems that these powers remained active as long as the substance lasted and as long as the name, or emblem, or picture, was not p. 64 erased from it. the use of amulets was common in egypt from the earliest times to the roman period, and when the egyptians embraced christianity, they, in common with the gnostics and semi-christian sects, imported into their new faith many of the views and beliefs which their so-called heathen ancestors had held, and with them the use of the names of ancient egyptian gods, and goddesses, and demons, and formula, which they employed in much the same way as they were employed in the days of old. footnotes 27:1 i.e, chapter xxiv, which is entitled "the chapter of bringing words of pow

the working of the one and the other, p. 102 that both shall end as it were at one time" thus we have seen that the belief in the efficacy of wax figures is at least six thousand years old, and judging from passages in the works of modern writers its existence is not unknown in our own country at the present time. this chapter may be fittingly ended by a notice of the benefits which accrued to a christian merchant in the levant from the use of a wax figure. according to an ethiopic manuscript in the british museum 1 this man was a shipowner as well as a merchant, and be was wont to send his goods to market in his own ships; in his day, however, the sea was infested with pirates, and he lost greatly through their successful attacks upon his vessels. at length he determined to travel in one

SORCERIES OF ZOS

t possession of it may pity, and attend to the last things [1, and not to the first. so that ye may find grace for ever and ever. amen [1. cp. rev. ii. 1r the sorceries of zos from cults of the shadow by kenneth grant sorcery and witchcraft are the degenerate offspring of occult traditions coeval with those described in the second chapter. the popular conception of witchcraft, shaped by the anti-christian manifestations that occurred in the middle ages is so distorted and so inadequate that to try and interpret the symbols of its mysteries, perverted and debased as they are, without reference to the vastly ancient systems from which they derive is like mistaking the tip of an iceberg for its total mass. it has been suggested by some authorities that the original witches sprang from a race

a form of death from which he emerged with power to enlighten others and to lead a large movement in his name. the theory of the death posture, first described in the book of pleasure, was developed independently of the experiences of the above mentioned masters about whom nothing was published in any european language at that time. the rosicrucian mystique of the pastos containing the corpse of christian rosencreutz- dramatized by macgregor mathers in the 5 =6 ceremony of the golden dawn- resumes the mystery of this essentially egyptian formula of the mummified osiris. spare was acquainted with this version of the mystery. he became a member of crowley's a^.a, for a brief period, in 1910, and the golden dawn rituals- published shortly afterwards in the equinox- may have been available to

aditions; the widdershins and back-to-back dance, the anal kiss, the number thirteen, the witch mounted on the besom handle, the bat, and other forms of webbed or winged nocturnal creature; the batrachia generally, of which the toad, frog, or hekt. was preeminent. these and similar symbols originally typified the draconian tradition which was degraded by the pseudo witch-cults during centuries of christian persecution. the mysteries were profaned and the sacred rites were condemned as anti-christian. the cult thus became the repository of inverted and perverted religious rites and symbols having no inner meaning; mere affirmations of the witches' total commitment to an-tichristian doctrine whereas- originally- they were living emblems, sentient symbols, of ante- christian faith. when the o

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

t proof, that it is based on an unbroken oral tradition handed down from an ancient priesthood in egypt. the cult projects a minimum belief in a god which totally excludes god, the divine redeemer, and which rejects jesus christ, the son of god. its leaders tell its initiates that the doctrine of the cull is based on a hidden master religion in which all men can agree because it is founded on pre-christian, pagan models that appear not to be in conflict with reputable faiths. this offspring of the ancient idolatrous mystery cults has existed in america for centuries, but its leaders have never dared to admit that they hope to replace christianity with the cult. however, in recent years, they have dared to establish small, public temples in the united states: namely, the meditation rooms in

capitol. their great temple of understanding is soon to be erected in washington, d.c. the strange, fascinating history of the great seal of the united slates was included in this study because the symbolism of the three rooms and the temple is centered around the all-seeing eye which appears on the reverse side of the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully gua

ecret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization. 5- part i the united nations meditation room the meditation room is 30 feet long, 18 wide at the entrance (which faces north north-east, and 9 wide at the other end. it is therefore wedgeshaped. its only entrance is through two tinted glass-paned doors outside of which stands a u.n. guard. inside the room is another guard. once through the doors, the visitor finds himself i

visitors have signed 108 of these books, each containing 7.000 names. what purpose is served by the accumulation of these thousands of names of individuals, with their religious affiliations, who visit the room and who. by the act of signing their names. indicate that they do not object to the existence of this pagan temple? the friends are a product of the'"non-sectarian" laymen's movement for a christian world, inc. the international headquarters of which is located at wainwright house, milton point, rye, new york. warren r. austin, a past permanent u.s. delegate to the u.n, headed a friend's committee which presented s12,600 to hammarskjold on april 24, 1957, as first payment on $25,000 needed to remodel and enlarge the room.8 the movement has issued "u.n. meditation room identification

one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the central point in the immensity of the world, the cornerstone [zohar, pt. i, folio 231a; ii, 511; job xxxviii, 6, the tried stone, the sure foundation, but also that stone which the builders rejected" but what, really, in the christian meaning, is the cornerstone? isaias said (isa. 28, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. he that believeth, let him not hasten" the corner stone is jesus christ "the stone which the builders rejected (cf. ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans 9

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

his statement was interpreted by temple sponsors as pre-arranged support for their project, and as evidence of their immense influence in washington -hofurther reading 233 index 235 introduction christianity as mystical fact was a significant book in rudolf steiner s biography, being the first in which the well-known philosopher of freedom and goethe scholar came forward with an interpretation of christian beginnings and of the continuing relevance of christianity to modern life an interpretation he continued to develop and deepen over the next twenty-five years.1 but it was even more significant for raising issues that have dominated the whole discussion of christianity in the remainder of our century. it was among the first books to confront the crisis of the evidence about christianity

steiner proposed some exciting and thorough-going answers. traditional christians were already disconcerted by the growing evidence that the historical figure of christ was in fact a complex creation, molded by biblical and extra-biblical ideas, expectations, and hopes. scholarship had turned up parallels to the redeemer s life and death in eastern religions, and in the paganism contemporary with christian origins. was christ perhaps just another dying-and-rising god such as adonis or attis, or the others surveyed in james frazer s monumental study, the golden bough? not at all, declared others, hastily dissociating jesus from anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an interpretation of the new testament sources. closer to our

yed in james frazer s monumental study, the golden bough? not at all, declared others, hastily dissociating jesus from anything of the sort by turning him into the simple man of nazareth, an image equally inappropriate as an interpretation of the new testament sources. closer to our own day, these issues have been sharpened still further by the discovery of essene and gnostic texts from the early christian time and milieu. in many of these, too, christ (or the messiah of the dead sea scrolls) seems often to be a cosmic figure rather than a historical individual. despite all the interest in them, desperate special pleading has frequently been the introduction xi response today also. this reflects a desire to keep treasured items of belief safe from the restless questioning of the modern wor

e dead sea scrolls) seems often to be a cosmic figure rather than a historical individual. despite all the interest in them, desperate special pleading has frequently been the introduction xi response today also. this reflects a desire to keep treasured items of belief safe from the restless questioning of the modern world, even at the cost of a debilitating split between head and heart. if early christian texts present jesus in cosmic terms, relating stories that are less history than myths like those about the pagan savior-gods, or like the apocalyptic figures anticipated by the essenes, these must be seen as unfortunate vestiges in the christian message of former superstitious and unrealistic times. the response of christian theologians must be to demythologize christianity a program re

duction xv rediscovered in our century (it was from steiner s pupil edouard schur, for example, that the concept reached teilhard de chardin, with whom it is most often associated) but finding the cosmic vision once more was only one side of steiner s attempt to give the new impetus christianity needed for contemporary humanity. it needed to be matched by understanding for the real working of the christian spirit in individuals the christimpulse, which has helped to make us what we are, and which can redeem and transform us if we consciously open ourselves to it. awareness of christ s presence in the world, the parousia, or so-called second coming, would be realized according to steiner in the awakening of individuals through the christ within them. it would be the new consciousness he saw

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

metrical figures and their mystical meanings. the first symbol would be that of the cross. this symbol is upheld very highly by modern christianity. a cross is a figure made by two lines bisecting each other. when at right angles, it is the calvary cross or also called, the crux simplex. unknown to many modern christians, the symbol of the cross in its various shapes is far older than that of the christian era. for it was in use amongst the pagans of western asia and europe many centuries before the death of christ. as such, to many ancient cultures, it is not a symbol of sacrifice, but still remains as a solar symbol. this also includes the ankh, which many attribute to the planet c, but because the planet is so close to the a it contains many of its qualities. the oldest example of such

ike "anticipatory cross" or "type cross" and the "cross of the old testament" it represents in its shape a cross-headed yoke or gibbet, and by others, the hammer of thor. in looking at its origin, it could be said that it is phoenician or egyptian. for the 3 bottom of the ankh, the egyptian symbol of life, is a t cross. it could be said to be the male part of the ankh symbol. in contemplating the christian origin of the t cross, we need to look in ezekiel (ix. 4, for we read that the prophet was commanded by god to go through jerusalem and to "set a mark upon the foreheads" of certain men, presumably as a sign of their exemption from judgment. the hebrew word which is translated as "mark" is tau and some have identified the sign tau with the t cross. tertullian, in commenting on the passag

ark" is tau and some have identified the sign tau with the t cross. tertullian, in commenting on the passage, says of the sign "ipsa enim litera graecorum t, nostra autem species crucis (adversus marcian iii.22" we also see a view that the mark made with the blood of the paschal lamb on the houses of the israelites before they left egypt was the t cross (exodus xii. 7. we have now to consider the christian cross or also known as the calvary cross. the new testament makes it quite certain that christ was not crucified on a single stake (crux simplex, but on a patibulum or bigot formed of two bars of wood with one fastened across the other. some have held the view that he was nailed to the cross whilst it lay on the ground, and that the cross was then lifted up and set upright. another view

e manifested universe as a form encompassing pure cosmic force. a gigantic cross upon which this force is crucified. the whole of life is lived under the shadow of this cross. this is the primary cross of life of which the cross of golgotha is a lesser manifestation; a shadow cast by the great shadow. having taken a look at mary as a representation of the feminine principle of the shekinah in the christian belief, let's take a look at twklm, for twklm and hnyb have various manifestations of mary, isis in common. twklm, the inferior mother, the queen, the bride, the virgin, have the common denominator of femininity. this attribution is obvious when one considers that twklm is receptive to all the higher emanations of the tree. the queen and the bride are references to the relation of twklm

aning head, but with a downward extension ending with the virile y. thus, it can signify the, or head( a rtk symbol, sending its forces downward into dense manifestation. the downward projection could also be linked to an inverted letter w, meaning a nail. this suggests the nailed to the cross of matter putting it in rather grim terms, but terms which serve to show the parallel between cosmic and christian symbolism. being upside down, as the w is, it is a symbol of sacrifice or reflection-exemplified for example in the tarot card the hanged man. the planetary sign of the path of t, is l, a sign composed of the cross and the moon, and thus apt for linking twklm and dwsy. the full descent of the into matter is exemplified by the crucifixion, the beautiful naked hermaphrodite of dwsy on the

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

mario. sacred congregation of oriental rites. listed as "prelate bishop of honour of the holy father, the pope" works under top-mason mario brini in manipulating canon law. 9-16-69# 43-179 "mari "monmari" romita, florenzo. was in sacred congregation of clergy. 4-21-56# 52-142 "firo" rogger, igine. officer in s.s (diocese of rome. 4-16-68# 319-13 "igro" rossano, pietro. sacred congregation of non-christian religions. 2-12-68# 3421-a "piro" rovela, virgillio. 6-12-64# 32-14 "rovi" sabbatani, aurelio. archbishop of giustiniana (giusgno, milar province, italy. first secretary supreme apostolic segnatura. 6-22-69# 87-43 "asa" sacchetti, guilio. delegate of governors- marchese. 8-23-59# 0991-b "sagi" salerno, francesco. bishop. prefect atti. eccles. 5-4-62# 0437-1 "safra" santangelo, franceso

e pushing "the family" agenda as a head mind control trainer. she was simply fed up with the lies, deceit, torture, bribery and killing, deciding 10 years ago to call it quits on her wealthy parents and the members of the insidious illuminati. brainwashed as a child, she finally saw through the lies, the evil and decided to start all over again, landing in northern texas where she has now began a christian ministry with a foundation in truth, not illuminati lies. if svali was in the mafia, she'd probably be at the bottom of the pacific with her feet in cement. but the illuminati chose to try and bury her in a more subtle way, choosing to leave her penniless, separating her from her two children and claiming she was bi-polar or psychotic. it's a simple method: if the "turncoat messenger" is

. also, why did george w. bush travel to pittsburgh right after he was elected to speak at a masonic lodge? read as svali provides answers to the significance of pittsburgh in the illuminati plans. deep within the bowels of the vatican and illuminati: the small public chapter of svali's life coming to an end svali says no more interviews but will still try and spread the word of truth through her christian fellowship group called 'the lion and the lamb ministries' 19 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part iv the final curtain on this public chapter of svali's life is coming to a close. one radio interview and a series of print articles about her involvement in the feared illuminati and then back to private life, a life of spreading truth in a christian fellowship group she founded called lion and

i've [ever felt] i've gone through some ceremonies in my life in the illuminati, you do go through them. but i have to say that in my experience this was the worst, just because. i can't explain the amount of darkness in that room. it was just pure evil. and unless you've ever been in a. seen a person. it was just horrible. it wasn't just what happened, but just. i mean, the oppression. and i'm a christian now, and i know the difference between when there is evil present- oppression- or when god's love is present, which is joy and peace. that's the exact opposite of what there was in that room. gs: now you know what i find quite interesting about this? about 25 years ago, i was a reporter and a freelance writer in rome, and i spent six years there. i walked through the vatican many, many t

hink that they're already there, they just aren't open. these people just don't know where they're going (laughs) if they did, i think the average person would be horrified to know how much is going on behind the scenes that people really don't know. gs: yeah, and the point of this interview, one, i had two goals. sv: but. but you see, i don't want to sound disparaging, because i am also a strong christian. i have faith in god, and i believe through prayer, and through people knowing. i mean, i would like them to be stopped. i just don't know, at this point, how do you take on the financial institutions of the world, the major oil enterprises of the world, you know (laughs) that's the question (laughs) you know? gs: yeah! you know, it is a difficult question. now you're in the mid-level of

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

le element and varies from culture to culture. in this light we can see that god did not change joe smith from a drunken bastard to a pillar of strength, but rather, it was the psyop technique and the religious and spiritual significance joe smith found in god that has provided the impetus and energy to direct the will to create change. this is why these psyop techniques are just as valid for the christian, muslim, buddhist, or even atheist! the underlieing technical mechanism is the same for all of these belief systems. however, the trappings that has given these techniques personal significance are all different, and even ideologically opposed to each other. a rather important aspect to this concept is that the individual must totally transfer their beliefs to an outward and externalized

ong decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an expan

the headless one, in which the deity transforms himself into has certain typhonic names. aleister crowley s success with that invocation in april 8, 9 and 10 of 1904, wherein part of his revelation consisted of the audible word coph(rr- which is the word of set. april 30, 1966 when anton szandor lavey founded the church of satan and began a magical exploration of the psychological factors of the christian satan. 1972, when anton lavey published the satanic rituals, which included die elektrischen vorspiele, which was privately known as the rite of the is-to-be. this text, based on the eighth precept of the emerald tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth and combine the powers of what is above and what is below. t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

is written the name of the "god" whose follower he was..jah-bul-on -d.c. yermak the axis of death o v e r my many years of exposing the lies and evils of freemasonry, the ordo templi orientis, the rosicrucians, and other treacherous cultic secret societies, i have been challenged by many masons. their typical complaint is "how dare you say such things about masonry! why, i'll have you know i am a christian, and there is nothing in the lodge or its rituals that would not be acceptable to my christian faith" of course, it is super-easy, almost like taking candy from a baby, to disabuse the masonic whiner and complainer hollering that you or i have slandered the masons by denying their order's "christian attributes" after all, there are scores of points to make that blow apart the silly notio

acceptable to my christian faith" of course, it is super-easy, almost like taking candy from a baby, to disabuse the masonic whiner and complainer hollering that you or i have slandered the masons by denying their order's "christian attributes" after all, there are scores of points to make that blow apart the silly notion that the masonic lodge or similar groups are even 54 codex magica vaguely "christian" in nature. but the easiest way to handle such a complaint is to ask the mason if he has reached the royal arch mason ritual level or equivalent (13th degree in the scottish rite. if he answers "yes" then, uh oh, he is in big, big trouble. what about jahbuhlun? i then ask him about the name of his sacred god revealed in the royal arch degree ritual; that is, i ask him about jahbuhlun. an

revealed in the royal arch degree ritual; that is, i ask him about jahbuhlun. and usually, i can hear either a long uninterrupted stutter, or else simply a great gasping sound. generally, that ends the discussion right there. a mason definitely does not want to publicly discuss that name, jahbuhlun. anything but that. bamm! he's gone. and i can understand why. ed decker, a friend of mine, a good christian who is an ex-mason and ex- mormon, now heads up a christian ministry aimed at helping men get out of these cults. in a book that ed edited, entitled, the dark side of freemasonry, he writes that while christians know full well that the sacred name of god is jesus, the mason is at first denied knowledge of the sacred name of their god and then belatedly finds out that the name of the maso

egree ritual after degree ritual, the bamboozled and propagandized fellow is finally told that the one he is to worship goes by the name jahbuhlun and that he is now ready to declare himself, a man, as the great i am. obviously, the illuminati's masonic elite do not want the general public to know these terrible things. after all, incredibly, freemasonry's public image is that it is some kind of "christian" group. so, the pretense must be maintained and the secrets buttoned up from the "profane and vulgar" masses (you and me, dear reader. therefore, the name of the horrible god whom the masons worship must stay hidden. the name and identity of the hidden god must be concealed at all costs, and thus an appropriate hand sign has been devised to represent this grotesque coverup: the sign of t

he goat, say the scriptures, becomes very strong and his power is symbolized by a horn that arises from his forehead. this strange and evil creature makes war on the host of god and stamps upon them. is this not an image of the beast, baphomet, worshipped in secret by the llluminati? baphles me! 101 the baptism of a satanic witch in the ceremonies of pagan religions, baptisms counterfeits of the christian sacrament were conducted as rites of initiation. below is the modern-day account of one such dark baptism, exactly as it is recorded in the book, the satanic witch, by anton lavey, head of the church of satan. lavey has declared that the goal of his unholy church is to usher in a "new age (the person being baptized is lavey's daughter, zeena, and the words are hers) my baptism was indeed

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

ed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called here

a person s actions in this life and his or her continued existence in a future life. conceptions of the world beyond death vary considerably among the world religions, but in every religious expression known to history or anthropology, the question of the afterlife in store for the individual believer has been of prime importance. this chapter will offer summaries of the beliefs of the buddhist, christian, hindu, islamic, and jewish faiths concerning the fate of the soul after death. belief in an afterlife, like belief in a supreme being, creates in those who affirm such faith a way of regarding themselves in relation to the future life. these individuals need not view the possibility of an afterlife in the abstract. those whose faith has trained them to believe completely in an afterlife

real result of how they have lived their present life. to religious individuals, faith in an afterlife becomes increasingly part of their existence, a source of courage and strength as the years go by. and once physical death overtakes them, for the great majority of these individuals, the most significant feature of an afterlife will be their union with the divine. for those individuals who hold christian, islamic, or jewish religious beliefs, the soul is generally conceived as coming into existence with the birth of the body, and it would perish when the body perished if it were not for the supernatural intervention of god, who confers upon the soul an immortality that it could not otherwise attain. those whose view of the afterlife includes the possibility of reincarnation, past lives

ider the belief in reincarnation to be held primarily by the adherents of hinduism and some buddhist sects, the concept of past lives is by no means confined to these eastern religions. this chapter will examine many western philosophers, clerics, medical doctors, and scholars who have expressed an individual acceptance of a prior and continued existence in an earthly body, in addition to certain christian, islamic, and jewish sects that have also suggested that reincarnation may be one of the forms of survival after death. down through the centuries, the physical act of passage from one world to another at the moment of death has remained a mystery for the living. from time to time, one who had been resuscitated and brought back to life returned with an account of having stood at the edge

over the bright realms and can be influenced in determining a soul s admission by offerings made for the benefit of the deceased by relatives and friends. in the buddhist tradition, yama is the lord of hell who administers punishment according to each individual s karma, the cause and effect of his or her actions on earth. in neither religious expression is yama at all comparable to satan, who in christian belief is both the creator of evil and the accuser of human weaknesses. in christianity, islam, and judaism, the soul s arrival at either heaven or hell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more co

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called here

to wash herself in the bathroom. when she completed her washing, she reached for the watch and discovered that the band had been removed. it was never returned. reverend foyster was quick to realize that the weird tales that he had heard about borley rectory had all been true. he could hardly deny them in view of such dramatic evidence. he was not frightened, however, as he felt protected by his christian faith. he used a holy relic to quiet the disturbances when they became particularly violent and remained calm enough to keep a detailed journal of the phenomena that he and his family witnessed. marianne foyster received the full fury of the haunting s attack from the beginning of their occupancy. one night, while carrying a candle on the way to their bedroom, she received such a violent

int/0,3858,4404697,00.html. veitch, jennifer. so who is behind the monster? edinburgh evening news, may 3, 2002 [online] http//www.edinburgh news.com/capitalcity.cfm?id=476592002. who was the inspiration for dr. frankenstein? the most famous golem is yossele, the creature said to be created by judah loew ben bezalel (1525 1609) to help protect the jews of prague from the libel that the blood of a christian child was used during the passover seder. there are many accounts of how yossele saved jews from reprisals directed against them by those citizens who had been incited by the anti-semitic libel. once the golem had served its purpose, the rabbi locked it in the attic of prague s old-new synagogue, where it is widely believed that the creature rests to this day. the synagogue survived the

son, 1991. winkler, gershon. the golem of prague. new york: judaica press, 1994. imp in old english impe means a young plant shoot or a tree sapling. over the years, the word came to refer to smallish entities that were direct offspring of the devil and sent from hell to do evil deeds to humans on earth. imps might well be called junior demons, and one of their principal assignments, according to christian authorities, was to disguise themselves as black cats, owls, ravens, or some other animal and serve as a witch s familiar. in many of the transcripts of the european witchcraft trials, the demonic spirit given by the devil to a witch to do his or her bidding was referred to as an imp. in most of the descriptions of imps given by witches or those theologians who claimed to have exorcised

l as those individuals who, when they were babies, had their breastfeeding interrupted. most greeks believe that those who possess matiasma are not necessarily evil or malicious people, but may simply have the uncontrolled power to kill or injure livestock, cause mechanical breakdowns in machinery, and precipitate various accidents. the belief in the evil eye remains powerful among the muslim and christian arabs of the middle east. mothers purposely leave their children unwashed and shabbily clothed so they will not attract the attention of malignant men and women who might curse them with the evil eye if their offspring should appear too t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 194 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ed that only god had the power to transform matter. alchemists could not change base metals into gold, and witches could not shapeshift into animals. in spite of such decrees, a lively belief in a world of witches and ghosts persisted throughout the middle ages and co-existed in the minds of many of the faithful with the miracle stories of the saints. to the native beliefs were added those of non-christian peoples who either lived in europe or whom europeans met when they journeyed far from home, as when they went on the crusades. by the twelfth century, magical practices based upon the arcane systems of the spanish moors and jewish kabbalah were established in europe. the church created the inquisition in the high middle ages in response to unorthodox religious beliefs that it called here

f the selfless actions of a handful of knights who vowed to protect pilgrims on their way to the holy land. in the beginning, these pious and valiant knights were so poor that they had to share the same horse and take turns riding it. centuries later, when the knights templar had become the wealthiest and most powerful order in all of europe, it was decided by church and state that the once godly christian soldiers had acquired their earthly treasure and power by worshipping satan and committing the most foul acts of desecration and blasphemy. the order of knights that had once served as the bulwark of christianity during the crusades to protect the holy land was ordered disbanded by papal decree, and its members tortured and burned at the stake. history has not yet determined the degree o

roups remains the rosicrucians, whose manifestos helped give birth to many of the most liberating ideals of the european enlightenment. although one may see advertisements in magazines inviting the reader to fill out a coupon and become a member of the ancient order of the rosy cross, the modern organization exists as a homage to the original anonymous followers of the mysterious illumined father christian rosencreutz, for no known member of the original group that surfaced in the early 1600s was ever identified. m delving deeper daraul, arkon. a history of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their influence a

e new men had been duly impressed and had sworn their allegiance to hasan, they walked away speaking in hushed tones of the glory of serving god on earth. and once the illusion had accomplished its desired end, hasan had the fedayeen who had so ably assisted him decapitated and his head stuck on a pole so that all could see that he was truly quite dead. although the hashashin came to be feared by christian crusaders, kings, princes, sheikhs, and sultans, their membership probably never numbered more than 2,000 fedayeen at any one time. because hasan had indoctrinated his warriors to the belief that death in the pursuit of orders guaranteed an immediate transference to paradise, they fought with a fury untouched by the normal fear of dying in combat. masters of disguise and of many language

ecret societies freemasons annual meeting in 1992 (corbis corporation) superior to another, the lodges of freemasonry became champions of the emerging concepts of democracy that were suffusing the enlightenment. such freedoms of thought and spirituality did not endear the freemasons to many facets of established society, particularly the roman catholic church, who condemned the fraternity as anti-christian. by the mid-1700s, freemasonry had established its lodges throughout europe and had been carried across the ocean to the new world by numerous immigrants. george washington, benjamin franklin (1706. 1790, john hancock (1737.1793, paul revere (1735.1818, and many other of the founding fathers of the united states were openly proud of being masons. a freed slave, prince hall, who was initi

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

stone-ages; he ends his study with the introduction of christianity, as the study of thatreligion is known as theology. there is, however, a continuity of belief and ritual which can be traced fromthe palaeolithic period down to modern times. it is only by the anthropological method that the study ofreligions, whether ancient or modern, can be advanced.the attitude of all writers towards the post-christian era in europe, especially towards the middle ages, hasbeen that of the ecclesiastic, the historian, the artist, the scholar, or the economist. hitherto the anthropologisthas confined himself to the pre-christian periods or to the modern savage. yet medieval europe offers to thestudent of mankind one of the finest fields of research. in this volume i have followed one line only ofanthropo

nze-age people were pastoral and agricultural. among all these races the horned god was pre-eminent,for alike to hunting and pastoral folk animals were essential for life. after the general introduction ofagriculture, the horned god remained as a great deity, and was not dethroned even by the coming of theiron-age. it was not till the rise of christianity, with its fundamental doctrine that a non-christian deity wasa devil, that the cult of the horned god fell into disrepute.the idea of dividing the power beyond into two, one good and one evil, belongs to an advanced andsophisticated religion. in the more primitive cults the deity is in himself the author of all, whether good orbad. the monotheism -of early religions is very marked, each little settlement ok-group of settlementshaving its

ghteningand scaring away the hill-people. the cross was already in use as a sacred symbol in the bronze-age ineastern europe, and to the iron-age belongs the whiteleaf cross cut in the chalk of the chiltern hills, whereit could exercise its protective power against the upland dwellers. in all accounts of fairies and witches it isonly the cross that has power against them, the most sacred of other christian objects and emblems had noeffect. as late as the seventeenth century sinistrari d'ameno states that it is "a most marvellous andincomprehensible fact that the incubi do not obey the exorcists, have no dread of exorcisms, no reverence forholy things, at the approach of which they are not in the least overawed. incubi stand all these ordeals"(which drive away evil spirits" without taking t

least overawed. incubi stand all these ordeals"(which drive away evil spirits" without taking to flight or showing the least fear; sometimes they laugh atexorcisms, strike the exorcists themselves, and rend the sacred vestments.[1] he therefore concluded thatthey were mortal and had souls like men. the evidence appears fairly conclusive that the deep-seated dreadof the cross does not refer to the christian symbol but dates back to a period several centuries beforechristianity.the roman religion took no hold on great britain and was little regarded in gaul. the romans called thebritish and gaulish deities by roman names, but the religion was not romanised, and no roman god wasever completely established in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign infl

in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in and took p

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

eries; as we will soon see, it is awareness that is the center and the very point of the entire system, both the human system of craft, and the entire divine world and universe itself. the housle rite is the very sum of all craft mysteries, and all western pagan mystery religions besides, including primal christianity. the holy meal, or the sacrament of bread and wine was absorbed into the primal christian stream at a very early date, from the pagan tradition. this does not change the power of this ancient ritual consumption of bread and drink; the flaw in christianity is that the christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are

re not different from the cosmos, on one level; a human transformation/rebirth through understanding of the divine mysteries was a lower harmonic to the cosmic rebirth or regeneration; the same event in essence, if not in magnitude. in fact, as we shall see, regeneration and recognition have a deep and important relationship in this context. what happens to a dream deferred the primal (and later) christian mysteries had ignored the elder wisdom of regeneration and renewal, in exchange for a very specific form of renewal or regeneration, which they summed up as a belief in resurrection. their notion was of a very personal experience of regeneration, called resurrection, which was usually seen as being a gift from god specifically to humankind (as animals and plants had no souls) and they sa

avior, to whom it was necessary to bond one s self, if a person wanted to take part in the resurrection. this narrow view of the regeneration included an ultimate vision of a new and perfected world, which would emerge after the apocalypse, but not a world that anyone except faithful christians would get to share in. this limited view of the universal truth of regeneration was tainted severely by christian moralism- again, regeneration was not a certainty, but a special state achieved by performing particularly christian moral actions and deeds, avoiding thoughts and deeds that the christians decided were immoral, and the firm acceptance of and adherence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian animosity towards non-christian mysteries, would result in ex

ence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian animosity towards non-christian mysteries, would result in exoteric christianity losing any ability to induce the spiritual renewal in their following, and replacing what was meant to be a truly universal, worldshaking experience in the here and now with a simple faith-based guarantee that the renewal of the faithful christian and his loved ones would take place on the last day or at some point after death. what was meant to be a direct experience of reality became a deferment of reality, a bitter rain check that was miscalled faith. in short, when the christians denied and destroyed the elder wisdom from whence they sprang, when they denied the divine feminine, or at best attempted to channel her into a form

ls in their mythology, including the mother of god, the divine child, the sacrifice and resurrection, these things, bereft of wisdom and the insights of the mysteries, had become nothing more than objects and puzzles of faith, still full of a mysterious and indescribable allure for some, but lacking the power to lead people to the direct realizations that they indicated. what was missing from the christian equation? simple: awareness, and the understanding of the relationship between the recognition of reality or truth, and regeneration. awareness, and the relationship between recognition and regeneration soon, we will have to come back the housle, and to true craft mythology. those things are, after all, the heart of this essay, and of this craft- faith. but before we can dive into those

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an initiate is subordinate to his humble submissiveness as a christian, and then not only remarks that the bible and the qur'an are different translations of the same book, but treats the incarnation as an allegory, it is evident that a good deal of submission will be required. when he agrees with st. augustine that a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, he sees perfectly well that he is reducing god to a poetic image

did not prevent levi from ceremonially casting a papal crown to the ground and crying "death to tyranny and superstition" in the bosom of a certain secret areopagus of which he was the most famous member. when a man becomes a magician he looks about him for a magical weapon; and, being probably endowed with that human frailty called laziness, he hopes to find a weapon ready made. thus we find the christian magus who imposed his power upon the world taking the existing worships and making a single system combining all their merits. there is no single feature in christianity which has not been taken bodily from the worship of isis, or of mithras, or of bacchus, or of adonis, or of osiris. in modern times again we find frater iehi aour trying to handle buddhism. others again have attempted to

a force, science will certainly be obliged to admit it, and take the wise part of always reckoning with it. let us now dare to affirm that there exists an immense fact equally appreciable both by faith and science; a fact which makes god visible (in a sense) upon earth; a fact incontestable and of universal bearing; this fact is the manifestation in the world, beginning from the epoch when the 6 christian revelation was made, of a spirit unknown to the ancients, of a spirit evidently divine, more positive than science in its works, in its aspirations, more magnificently ideal than the highest poetry, a spirit for which it was necessary to create a new name, a name altogether unheard< in the san

n; numbers will always reply by reuniting themselves in the synthesis of unity. the following pages are simply outlines of qabalistic hypotheses; they stand apart from faith, and we indicate them only as curiosities of research. it is no part of our task to make innovations in dogma, and what we assert in our character as an initiate is entirely subordinate to our submission in our character as a christian<key to the whole of his paradoxes- trans> sketch of the prophetic theology of numbers i unity unity is the principle and the synthesis of numbers; it is the idea of god and of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to reason; it is made necessary by love, it is identical with hope. to love is

slaves of law, who make themselves the tyrants of conscience and the servants of fear, and those who begrudge that man should hope, and the pharisees of all the synagogues and of all the churches, are those who receive the reproofs and the curses of the father. was not the christ excommunicated and crucified by the synagogue? was not savonarola burned by the order of the sovereign pontiff of the christian religion? are not the pharisees to-day just what they were in the time of caiaphas? if any one speaks to them in the name of intelligence and love, will they listen? in rescuing the children of liberty from the tyranny of the pharaohs, moses inaugurated the reign of the father. in breaking the insupportable yoke of mosaic pharisaism, jesus welcomed all men to the brotherhood of the only

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

isela ford based on the manuscript of lemegethon, the lesser key of solomon the king modern magick is at a time of opportunity. what is clear is that systems may be adapted based on the predilection of the individual, that certain aspects may be altered for better results. the luciferian edition of the goetia, by michael w. ford is based on his own individual practice of goetic magick without the christian dogma of earlier versions. the luciferian edition of the goetia is a grimoire of both high and low sorcery, it unites by the formula of the adversary, the shadow and the light. while the individual seeks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the p

will. much of the reworking of the goetia were inspired by michael s practice and development of the systems of aleister crowley and especially austin osman spare. no longer does the sorcerer stand in a circle and fear what he has called, but rather confronts and commands those forces connected to his 11 or her own being. it is a system of strength and will by the very foundation up no longer is christian dogma infecting the basis of the great work. illustrated heavily by elda isela ford, the original manuscript sigils are given with some new interpretations of the goetic djinn, the luciferian edition of the goetia is a work which boldly presents a new turn in modern magick. the toad rite three roads of satandar, lucifuge and hecate by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford the to

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

f respect in kabbalism. having briefly examined the development of kabbalah within the judaic mystical tradition, we must now attempt to sketch some of the significant points at which it passed through to the occult tradition, particularly in europe, and thence to the modern magician. the kabbalah and its teachings passed across into the magical philosophy primarily by transition through medieval christian thinkers who saw in kabbalah a model and validation for their own tradition. from the late fifteenth century jewish converts to christianity brought kabbalistic views to the attention of other theologians. a platonic academy in florence, founded by giovanni mirandola (1463-94) furthered research and discussion of kabbalah amongst the philosophers of the time. the later publication of the

without question athanasius kircher (1602-80, a german jesuit whose "oedipus aegyptiacus (1652) detailed kabbalah amongst its study of egyptian mysteries and hieroglyphics, and cornelius agrippa's "de occulta philosophia (1533. other works, such as those from alchemists including khunrath, fludd and vaughan indicated that the kabbalah had become the convenient metamap for early hermetic thinkers. christian mystics began to utilise its structure for an explanation of their revelations, the most notable being jacob boeheme (1575-1624. however, the most notable event in terms of our line of examination is undoubtedly the publication of christian knorr von rosenroth's (1636-89 "kabbala denudata" in latin in 1677 and 1684, which provided translations from the zohar and extracts from the works o

into english by macgregor mathers (1854-1918) in 1887 as "the kabbalah unveiled, alongside already existing translations of the sepher yetzirah, provided the kabbalistic backbone of the golden dawn society, from which issued many of the more recent occult kabbalists, such as dion fortune (1891-1946, who summarised the sephiroth in her "mystical kabbalah (1935) and aleister crowley (1898-1947. the christian occultist, and golden dawn member, a.e. waite also produced many works examining the secret tradition of kabbalah, although of all of these occultists, gershom scholem says that they relied more on their imagination than their knowledge of kabbalah, which he sees as "infinitesimal. another stream stemming from rosenroth's work came through eliphas levi (1810-75, who became familiar with

ic model of processes to be later modified and used by the golden dawn as mapping the initiation system of psychological, occult, and spiritual development. levi wrote "qabalah. might be called the mathematics of human thought. aleister crowley continued levi's work to some extent in his seminal work on the tarot "the book of thoth. in summary, the kabbalah passed from judaic tradition through to christian tradition, and through other flowerings such as the polish jewry kabbalistic revival in the eighteenth century. many of the early hermetic scholars and neoplatonic thinkers began to merge kabbalah with other doctrines such as alchemy, and later occultists utilised it as a grand plan of spiritual ascent, bringing it full circle to its origins in the chariot riding of the mystics from whic

cent of mount carmel "the divine darkness is the inaccessible light in which god is said to dwell (1 timothy 6:10, invisible indeed, because of the superabundant light" in the temple the magician reminds himself of this unknowable ultimate by the lamp of dazzling darkness, which is the everburning and eternal lamp of edessa, of jupiter ammon, of pallas, and the perpetual lamp found in the tomb of christian rosencreutz. indeed, a translation of ain soph aur could be "never-ending fire, and crowley may be hinting at this when he speaks of the lamp "eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the holy lamp mysteriously burns. without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this light" indeed, he later states that the lamp "is before 'i am, thus confirming

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

inist unity "behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity (psalm 133) november 1962, sendivogius orient of toronto, canada. grand master 3 introduction introductory notes on the divine name "ieshouah: iod-he-shin-vau-he. the following notes concern a very ancient divine name called at times the pentagrammic name which was well known to the kabbalists, especially christian kabbalists, as well as to the doctors of the original christian church. the letter shin: hebrew kabbalists knew this letter shin as one of the three mother-letters (with aleph and mem) and that it signified the fire. st. jerome in his "mystic interpretation of the alphabet" defined this letter shin as the symbol of the vivifying word. much later, papus tells us1) that this letter shin, i

umbers, adds this to what papus had already said. the addition of shin to the sacred tetragram (i.h.v.h) marks the passage of the quaternary into the quinary for the formation of the living creature. jesus, the word made flesh, kabalistically represents all creatures, but particularly man, as man is the most evolved of all creatures" having been taught, and which is in accordance with the general christian tradition, that the entire nature had fallen with adam as a result of his own fall, we can easily understand how in effect this same nature can evolve, with man, back to its original state, starting with the redemption of man by the word. henry cornelius agrippa tells us in his famous "occult philosophy"2. during the time of the law, the ineffable name of god was composed of four letters

tinist review, page 15. 5 quoted verbatim from the penny translation of the theosophic correspondence (theosophical university press, corvina, calif, usa, 1949, pages 197 198. 5 shin-vau-ayin. moreover, an identical word but spelled iod-shin-vau-ayinhe, signifies in hebrew welfare, help, assistance, deliverance, salvation, victory (ex.14.15, job30.15, is.26.l. all this points to the fact that all christian kabbalists have known and utilised the profound mystery enclosed in the divine name ieshouah. it is by the virtue of all this that martinism of tradition made from it its mysterious "word, and it imprints martinist prayers with a true esoteric character and with an indelible possibility. to know that the kabbalists of the calibre of pic de mirandola and reuchlin worked on the mystery of

houses thanks to thy mercy, enjoy everlasting growth of all virtues and thus worthily adorned, may they elude the numberless vices and attain to thee, o lord of mercy, who art the way, the truth and the life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates a while and afterwards prays for the triumph of universal spirituality: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast revealed thine glory to all christian nations, deign, o lord, to preserve the works of thy mercy. may 'thy universal church here below reflect the one of high above, may it expand all over the world and may it persevere with a firm and indestructible faith in the confession of thy holy name. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment again and then prays for the peace of the world: o eternal god, thanks to

ed and for prisoners: we beseech thee humbly, o almighty and eternal god, to grant health and freedom to all infirm and sick, afflicted persons and to the prisoners, that thus delivered from illness and captivity, o lord of all grace, they may thank thee for thy mercy. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated for awhile, operator resumes his prayer, now for the heads and leaders of the christian nations: o almighty and eternal god, thou who holdest in thy hands all power and all authority over all countries of the world- hear us, o lord of mercy, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign to confirm in peace and true harmony the heads of the christian nations. deign to inspire them with a strong determination to deliver the whole world 25 from the scourge of dissension and war, and

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

york city with a degree in psychology, and took up practice as a lay analyst. he was particularly intrigued with the work of wilheim reich. when america became involved in world war 11, regardie discontinued h s practice and joined the army, something he later considered a huge mistake. when the war was over, he continued his studies and received a doctorate in psychology. for a time he explored christian mysticism with as much energy as he had previously pursued hindu, jewish, and buddhist systems. he was especially drawn to christian science, new thought, and the unity school of christianity, which taught that faith, belief, and the power of positive thinking could cure physical illnesses. he concluded that the healing techniques taught by these different schools had validity, and he ex

ed the development of the golden flower.10 before proceeding further, it is a very interesting piece of speculation to consider the trinities of various religions. most of them resolve themselves when all theological argument and intellectual quibbling are eliminated, into some such relationship as father, mother, and son. osiris, isis, and horus are an excellent example. this is true also of the christian system where, upon careful consideration we find the holy ghost defined as a feminine aspect of godhead.11 and in the hebrew qabalah we have the trinity on the tree of life of chesed("mercy, gevurahl2("might) and tiphareth("equilibrium" or "beauty. co-relating this latter triad with traditional symbolism, chesed is masculine, referred to jupiter, a paternal wisdom symbol. gevurah, femini

themselves satanists. although many self-proclaimed satanists are merely practicing a rather juvenile philosophy created out of adolescent rebellion based on the rejection of the religious beliefs of their parents, others are simply unethical, dysfunctional sociopaths who have little or no regard for others. satanists of the latter sort can safely be defined as individuals who worship satan (the christian entity of evil, invoke evil spirits, and practice harmful (black) magic towards others. thus, satanism is not a life-affirming philosophy, and it should be soundly rejected by any true seeker who wishes to evolve spiritually. for as regardie stated in the tree of life, 241-242 "those who employ such methods [of black magic] should be severely shunned by the theurgist as he would a foul d

le olahm amen("forever, amen. the words employed are in the hebrew tongue. hebrew is so employed because the magical system first attained prominence in europe since it was adopted by some jewish philosophers whom we call qabalists. apart from this usage of hebrew words, there is not the slightest implication of hebrew theology or philosophy. the gestures themselves are a variance of the ordinary christian cross, making use of the last few phrases of the lord's prayer. that it is utilized in magical work is due to the fact that it constitutes an ideal method of equilibriating the personality and raising the mind to the contemplation of hgher things.2 the first name in the invocation is atoh. this is a hebrew word meaning "thou" the second personal pronoun. to explain this in the simplest p

abalistic cross. here he has the student touching the left (gedulah or chesed) shoulder followed by the right (geburah or gevurah) shoulder. in the golden dawn manuscripts, including those published by regardie himself in the golden dawn, and in his book the tree of life, the geburah (right shoulder) always comes before the gedulah (left shoulder "the power" always comes before "the glory" in the christian cross performed by roman catholics, the left shoulder is touched first, but this still does not explain why regardie suggests it here and nowhere else in his writings. we have no explanation for it. we suggest that the reader follow the traditional order of the qabalistic cross as presented on page 166 of the tree of life, page 53 of the golden dawn, or in part two, chapter nine of ths b

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

igher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of art. lovecraft depicted a kind of christian myth of the struggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed from the majority of the faithful to be of much con

andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open t

hinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this myth

fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inan

phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the naz

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

eeping the spiritual laws of creation. all we have to do is to choose it. q: must he send us pain in order for us to think of him? a: yes. there is no other way for him to make us do it. q: what do i do if i feel that a certain situation is being forced on me? a: there are clear rules with regards to that situation: if someone threatens you, you should react accordingly, but absolutely not in the christian way, meaning by giving the other cheek. never wait for the second hit. for as long as you are here in this world, you should behave according to the acceptable rules in society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame with matters that concern the basic livelihood. if a person is dying and needs a piece of bread in order to survive, he will feel no sha

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

l art, will consider better of these things, and have them in greater estimation, as also judge far otherwise of them, as hath been done by some principal persons, but especially of adam haselmeyer, notarius publicus to the arch duke maximilian, who likewise hath made an extract ex scriptis theologicis theophrasti, and written a treatise under the title of jesuiter, wherein he willeth, that every christian should be a true jesuit, that is, to walk, live, be, and remain in jesus: he was but ill rewarded of the jesuits, because in his answer written upon the famam, he did name those of the fraternity of the rosie cross, the highly illuminated men, and undeceiving jesuits; for they not able to brook this, layd hands on him, and put him into the galleis, for which they likewise have to expect

e do not certainly know if these of the second row have been of the like wisdom as the first, and if they were admitted to all things. it shall be declared hereafter to the gentle reader, not onely what we have heard of the burial of r.c. but also made manifest publickly by the foresight, sufferance and commandement of god, whom we most faithfully obey, that if we shall be answered discreetly and christian-like, we will not be afraid to set forth publickly in print, our names, and sirnames, our meetings, or any thing else that may be required at our hands. now the true and fundamental relation of the finding out of the high illuminated man of god, fra: c.r.c. is this; after that a. in gallia narbonensi was deceased, then suceeded in his place, our loving brother n.n. this man after he had

thereby to increase the number and respect of our fraternity, and make a happy and wished for beginning of our philosophical canons, prescribed to us by our brother r.c. and be partakers with us of our treasures (which never can fail or be wasted) in all humility, and love to be eased of this worlds labor, and not walk so blindly in the knowledge of the wonderful works of god. but that also every christian may know of what religion and belief we are, we confess to have the knowledge of jesus christ (as the same now in these last days, and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is now adays cleansed and voyd of all swerving people, hereticks, and false prophets) in certain and noted countries maintained, defended and propagated: also we use two sacraments, as they are ins

and chiefly in germany, most clear and pure is professed, and is now adays cleansed and voyd of all swerving people, hereticks, and false prophets) in certain and noted countries maintained, defended and propagated: also we use two sacraments, as they are instituted with all forms and ceremonies of the first renewed church. in politia we acknowledge the roman empire and quartam monarchiam for our christian head; albeit we know what alterations be at hand, and would fain 14 impart the same with all our hearts, to other godly learned men; notwithstanding our hand-writing which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this so good a cause, as god shal permit or hinder us: for our god i

f the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and are hindered through all manner of importunities of this our time, so that they live no otherwise in the world, than blind fools, who can, in the clear sun-shine day discern and know nothing, than only by feeling. now concerning the first part, we hold this, that the meditations, knowledge and inventions of our loving christian father (of all that, which from the beginning of the world, man s wisdom, either through god s revelation, or through the service of the angels and spirits, or through the sharpness and depth of understanding, or through long observation, use, and experience, hath found out, invented, brought forth, corrected, and till now hath been propagated and transplanted) are so excellent, worthy a

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west in the old mythologies of teuton and celt, in the old norse sagas, more so in the roman and grecian law, and still more so on the christian edicts of constantine, theodoric, athalaric, and justinian, and the innumerable codes of the middle ages: all of which growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with the dead bones of our ancestors f opinions; and

his own personal lusts *blight of respectability, p. 110. gentility has become the lowest plane of mental degradation, and so as the monde sinks in this social earthquake does the demi-monde rise. phryne trips lightly to-day down piccadilly, bringing with her no little of the beauties of praxiteles, and the craft of apelles. we see her no longer the draggle-tailed prostitute of the more eminently christian centuries, but as a venus anadyomene rising from the sea of human corruption. it was phryne who uttered those memorable words over the ruins of thebes: galexander diruit, sed meretrix phryne refecit h; and it is now alice and rosie, who are uttering them over the ruins of the temple of vesta. thais cajoled alexander into burning the royal palace of persepolis, and after his death married

ode of the unknown that is, that not thyself nor i can ever see *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 138. the gods of the ancients were all immolaters of men, and loved blood. moloch only differed from jahveh by lack of orthodoxy, and the god of jephthah had similar mysteries to those of belus. a fitting cry indeed to herald us into the pustulous domains of jahveh and his murdered son. in dealing with the christian faith, aleister crowley by no means goes simply baldheaded for it like the unread secularist of the sixpenny platform; for, we find a distinct growth from a reverential regard towards its founder, to a satirical disregard for him, and his final dismissal in a jest. such a mental progression is only natural; from the sublime irrationality of a de kempis the student will almost inevitably

of boredom crushes out the holy day, where whore and jobber sit and gloom, grown grey for hating of each other; the hours hang.*2 *1. in hoc signo vinces *2. the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 202. and the pen of crowley like that of saladin, swinburne, and shelley, is but another douche of cold water to wake the frowsy sleepers of the night, and wash from their gluey eyes the nightmare of christian supremacy. in the earlier poems of crowley, we find not only a reverential handling of the christ idea, but an almost orthodox adoration for the christ himself. in the last two verses of gaceldama h this is strongly brought out. gthy love will stand while ocean winds endure h; and again, ghere i abandon all myself to thee. h*1. in gsongs of the spirit h we find this veneration acutely po

otten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran, saw darkness visible, and was afraid, seeing. there grew like death a monster shade, blind as the coffin, as the covering sod damp, as the corpse obscene, the christian god. so to the agony dirges of despair man cleft the womb, and shook the icy air with bitter cries for light and life and love. but these, begotten of the world above, withdrew their glory, and the iron world rolled on its cruel way, and passion furled its pure wings, and abased itself, and bore fetters impure, and stopped, and was no more, but resurrection fs ghastly power grew strong

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

le of beelzebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows the importance of discipline, if you build yourself in the image of the adversary with the traits associated with, the adept will truly be

the rituals of the daeva-yasna in old times, that they would sacrifice the blood of wolves to ahriman by pouring such with herbs into the dark place, a hole or cave where the sun does not shine. unabated by akem-mano, by the hardness of his malignant riddles avesta venidad the staota or mantra which channels and focuses energy by sound is a tool of initiatory focus in all cultures from tibetan to christian, being the encircling of sound to create a desired gnosis. the use of sound creates vibrations which can affect the individual to achieve a spiritual or elevated state, depression or any state seemingly desired by the tonal and vibratory frequency. such sound manipulation can be proven in binaural beats of phi frequencies, created by two frequencies operating in different ears to create

uciferian witchcraft, includes several of his most infamous graveyard workings, together with the complete version of the luciferian goetia- a completely revised and updated version of the goetia grimoire from the lesser key of solomon the king. part three covers yatukan and ahrimanic persian sorcery. as i have mentioned before, it is the willingness and creativity of ford to look beyond worn-out christian- and hebrew-based demonology in search of black magick inspiration that marks his work as unique. here, forbidden heresies of millenia-old zoroastrian thought reveal their diabolic secrets to the sorceror. finally, the last part of the tome has chapters on sethanic and angelic magick, in which the primal force of set typhon and the infamous watchers of the book of enoch are invoked for c

THE GOD SET

ehty- probably the most beautiful surviving example of setian art. by the end of the twentieth dynasty, as the funerary cult of osiris became the dominate force in popular egyptian religion,more and more, set as the murderer of osiris became the evil one. in fact by the twenty sixth dynasty it was a common practice to disfigure any representations of set. he became--for all practical purposes the christian devil. some scholars have even derived the name satan from set-hen, a cult title meaning the majesty of set, but i am dubious of this particular derivation. however set was not down for the count. during the ptolemaic period set, merged with the greek titan typhon, became the figure for the goes or sorcerer to use. after hermes the most often invoked god in the magical papyri is set-typh

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelima (sic. it is the apotheosis of freedom; but it is also the strictest possible bond. it is that harmony of legis jugum and libertas evangelii1 which we once saw upon the little table above the pastos of our father christian rosencreutz. it must be frankly recognized that almost the whole of this manifesto was intended to deceive. the majority of its readers would have assumed for example, that the mysterious master thirion was either some discarnate entity, similar to those who supposedly manifested themselves to macgregor mathers and other members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, or a himalayan su

upon another templar group, the order of the temple, which probably originated in the eighteenth century although its existence was not revealed until the publication of the manuel des chevaliers du temple (1811) by fabre palaprat, who claimed to be grand master of the order. the order of the temple saw itself as the true church of christ, preserving through the centuries a true egyptian gnostic christian tradition. it claimed that the son of god. was brought up in the schools of alexandria. he was able to reach all the degrees of egyptian initiation. jesus conferred evangelical initiation on his apostles and disciples. how this mystic christianity had supposedly passed on to the templars was recounted in the order s legend: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%2

tus perfectus (colour purple red) illumism the supreme degree is dedicated to practical application. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c6.html (2 of 2 [12/28/2001 2:02:15 pm] sroto_notes 25. the year of the order is dated from the foundation of the original order of the temple in a.d. 1118. thus the year of the order 788 corresponds to 1906 of the christian era. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note25.html [12/28/2001 2:02:18 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* minerval (0) prefatory note the sign, grip, penal sign, etc, of this degree seem to vary widely amongst those occult lodges which claim an o.t.o. ancestry.27 accordingly they have not been inserted

! all s a lie, although divine give annihilation s sign! chorus. nothing now remains. etc. unclothe: untyle. there is no formal closing; all has been destroyed. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (9 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] sroto_notes 48. this is an intermediate degree, between the fourth and fifth. its symbolism is thelemite and anti- christian. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note48.html [12/28/2001 2:04:26 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* fifth degree54 form of the petition to be written out and signed by every postulant i, the undersigned, request the most wise and perfect sovereign and the very august, excellent, puissant and perfect

ians, and let this be accounted unto them for righteousness. but see, my brethren perfectly illuminated adepts, how great is their error, that they revolt who should be kings. for it is in truth not the apish antics of the priest that consecrate the bread, but his male power that should make holy all his deeds. consider of this. v of the sabbath of the adepts in the black hours of earth, when the christian superstition with fell blight withered most malignantly the peoples of europe, when our own holy order was dispersed and the sanctity of its preceptories lay violate, there were yet found certain to hold truth in their hearts, and, loving light, to bear the lamp of virtue beneath the cloak of secrecy. and these at certain seasons went at night by ways open or hidden to heaths and mountai

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

most noble festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26:26 for the king knoweth of these things, before whom also i speak freely: for i am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. 26:27 king agrippa, believest thou the prophets? i know that thou believest. 26:28 then agrippa said unto paul, almost thou persuadest me to be a christian. 26:29 and paul said, i would to god, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as i am, except these bonds. 26:30 and when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and bernice, and they that sat with them: 26:31 and when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, this man doeth nothing worthy of death

be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 4:14 if ye be reproached for the name of christ, happy [are ye] for the spirit of glory and of god resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 4:15 but let none of you suffer as a murderer, or [as] a thief, or [as] an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men s matters. 4:16 yet if [any man suffer] as a christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify god on this behalf. 4:17 for the time [is come] that judgment must begin at the house of god: and if [it] first [begin] at us, what shall the end [be] of them that obey not the gospel of god? 4:18 and if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? 4:19 wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of

THOUGHTS ON SETH

rus kicked seth's butt and that makes him the baddest god of all and the avenger of evil, etc. etc. the mythology we discussed on saturday morning tells how horus made peace with seth after thoth helps him rediscover his true nature. this is nowhere in any gd materials i can find. as far as the stella matutina (as recorded in regardie's books) goes, seth is simply the golden dawn's "satan" in the christian sense of the word. this won't do (note: the idea that horus could ever completely defeat and destroy seth is nonsense anyway. seth is the foundation of the material realm. seth is form and structure. he unlies malkuth in such a way that were he removed, reality itself would collapse into the primal chaos. according to his legend, every night seth rides the barque of millions of years the

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

d the mother goddess (ibid, p 29) and that the "horned god is not the devil, and never has been. if today `satanist' covens do exist, they are not witches but a sick fringe, delayed-reaction victims of a centuries-old church propaganda in which even intelligent christians no longer believe (ibid, p 32. one could protest "very well, some case might be made for the horned god being mistaken for the christian devil (or should that be the other way around, but what record, prior to the advent 50 years ago of modern wicca via gerald gardner, do we have of the survival of a mother goddess image from ancient times" wiccan apologists frequently refer to the (apparently isolated) tenth century church document which states that "some wicked women, perverted by the devil, seduced by the illusions and

(what witches do, p 33. but it is the evidence of that reign of terror which lasted from roughly 1484 to 1692 which brings the whole idea of a surviving religious cult into question. it is now the conventional wisdom on the witchburning mania which swept like a plague over much of europe during the transition from medieval world to modern that it was just that; a mania, a delusion in the minds of christian clergymen and state authorities; that is, there were no witches, only the innocent victims of the witch hunt. further, this humanist argument goes, the `witchcraft' of satanic worship, broomstick riding, of sabbats and devil-marks, was a rather late invention, borrowing but little from remaining memories of actual prechristian paganism. we have seen a resurrection of this mania in the 19

orment, wherein the woman confesses under pain, recants when the pain is removed, only to be moved by more pain to confess again, she is asked "how did she influence the weather? she does not know what to say and can only whisper, oh, heavenly queen, protect me" was the victim calling upon "the goddess? or, as seems more likely, upon that aforementioned transfiguration of all ancient goddesses in christian mythology, the virgin mary. one more quote from dr. robbins, and i will cease to parade late medieval history before you. it comes from yet another priest, father cornelius loos, who observed, in 1592 that "wretched creatures are compelled by the severity of the torture to confess things they have never done, and so by cruel butchery innocent lives are taken (ibid, p 16. the "evidence" o

the "evidence" of the witch trials indicates, on the whole, neither the satanism the church and state would have us believe, nor the pagan survivals now claimed by modern wicca; rather, they suggest only fear, greed, human brutality carried out to bizarre extremes that have few parallels in all of history. but, the brutality is not that of `witches' nor even of `satanists' but rather that of the christian church, and the government. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 what, then, are we to make of modern wicca? it must, of course, be observed as an aside that in a sense witchcraft or "wisecraft" has, indeed, been with us from the dawn of time, not as a coherent religion or set of practices and beliefs, but as the folk magic and medicine that stretches ba

ck pillar represent this balance between conscious and unconscious forces. in gardnarian wicca, the goddess and horned god- and the priestess and priest, represent that balance. there is nothing, nothing of pacts with the "devil" or the worship of evil in any of this; that belongs to misguided exchristians who have been given the absurd fundamentalist sunday school notion that one must choose the christian version of god, or choose the devil. islam, judaism and even catholicism have at one time or another been thought "satanic" and occultists have merely played on this bigoted symbolism, not subscribed to it. as we have seen, wicca since gardner's time has been watered down in many of its expressions into a kind of mushy white-light `new age' religion, with far less of the strong sexuality

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ke and goose is all one. but our stomacks are not now so queazie and tender, after so long time feeding upon solid divinity, nor we so umbragious and startling, having been so long enlightened in god s path, that we should relapse into that childish age, in which aristotle's metaphysicks, in a council in france, was forbid to be read. but i incite the reader to a charitable opinion hereof, with a christian protestation of an innocent purpose therein; and intreat the reader to follow this advice of tab us, qui litigant, sint ambo in conspectis tuo mali& rei. and if there be any scandal in this enterprise of mine, it is taken, not given. and this comfort i have in that axiome of trismegistus, qui pius est, summe philosopatur. and therefore i present it without disguise, and object it to all

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

e marquis of abercorn, lord charlemont, lord dundas, horace walpole, and men of equal prominence. the bold utterances of mr. knight on a subject which until that time had been entirely tabooed, or had been treated in a way to hide rather than to discover the truth, shocked the sensibilities of the higher classes of english society, and the ministers and members of the various denominations of the christian world. rather than endure the storm of criticism, aroused by the publication, he suppressed during his lifetime all the copies of the book he could recall, consequently it became very scare, and continued so for nearly a hundred years. in 1865 the work was reprinted, with an essay added, carrying the investigation further, showing the prevalence during the middle ages of beliefs and prac

e 206 contents. xi page. trial of witches at arras, in france. 207 sprenger and others on witchcraft in the fifteenth century. 209 bodin s description of the sabbath ceremonies. 210 pierre de lancre s full account of the witches sabbath. 212 pictorial representation of the ceremonies. 245 similarity of the proceeding of the sabbath to those of the templars. 246 intermixture of priapic orgies with christian rites and ceremonies. 247 traces of phallic worship still existing on the western shores of ireland 248 index. 249 list of illustrations note. as frequent references are made to some of the engraved figures in different parts of the work, it was found impossible to insert the illustrations always opposite the explanatory text. the plates, therefore, have been placed, independently of the

o is in high repute for its invigorating quality, when the loins, and parts adjacent, are anointed with it. no less than 1400 flasks of that oil were either expended at the altar in unctions, or charitably distributed, during this f te in the year 1780; and as it is usual for every one, who either makes use 1 the cure of diseases by oil is likewise of ancient date; for tertullian tells us, that a christian, called proculus, cured the emperor severus of a certain distemper by the use of oil; for which service the emperor kept proculus, as long as he lived, in his palace. 8 letter from sir w. hamilton of the oil at the altar, or carries off a flask of it, to leave an alms for st. cosmo, the ceremony of the oil becomes likewise a very lucrative one to the canons of the church. i am, sir, with

emn the rites and doctrines of others, and the furious zeal and bigotry with which they maintain their own; while perhaps, if both were equally well understood, both would be found to have the same meaning, and only to differ in the modes of conveying it. of all the profane rites which belonged to the ancient polytheism, none were more furiously inveighed against by the zealous propagators of the christian faith, than the obscene ceremonies performed in the worship of priapus; which appeared not only contrary to the gravity and sanctity of religion, but subversive of the first principles of decency and good order in society. even the form itself, under which the god was represented, appeared to them a mockery of all piety and devotion, and more fit to be placed in a brothel than a temple

have continued these symbolical representations for ages after their original meaning has been lost and forgotten; when they must of course appear nonsensical and ridiculous, if not impious and extravagant. such is the case with the rite now under consideration, than which of priapus 15 nothing can be more monstrous and indecent, if considered in its plain and obvious meaning, or as a part of the christian worship; but which will be found to be a very natural symbol of a very natural and philosophical system of religion, if considered according to its original use and intention. what this was, i shall endeavour in the following sheets to explain as concisely and clearly as possible. those who wish to know how generally the symbol, and the religion which it represented, once prevailed, will

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

the self. it is significant that the persecution of magic increased in direct proportion to the secular power of the church. in the beginning all christians were magicians. they followed christ's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and witches of the middle ages. in the early centuries of the christian era, magic was tolerantly ignored, or at most, punished with a judicial slap on the wrist. it was only when the church sought to tighten its stranglehold on all aspects of european civilization that prac- ticing magic became a significant crime against god. science, which was just standing erect on its wobbly legs, suffered the same persecution as magic. this suggests that the true objec

standing erect on its wobbly legs, suffered the same persecution as magic. this suggests that the true objection to magic was not theological, but politi- cal. the church fathers reacted against magic, not because it was in defiance of god, but because it stood independent from their pervasive authority. the magus was not subject to the ecclesiastical pressures that could be brought to bear on a christian believer. excommunication meant nothing to him beyond the social abuses it carried. he thought and acted according to his own creed, and cared nothing for the censure of the bishops. the church of the middle ages recognized no truth beyond what it pro- claimed in its rigid dogma. if the pope said the sun revolved around the earth, the question was not open to debate. if he asserted that

t of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to grant it the right to do so. the question of reincarnation is a vexing one to eastern minds. since the con- cept has not been a part of the western psyche since the advent of the christian era, it seldom troubles practitioners of the hermetic art unless they have steeped themselves in buddhist or hindu philosophy. however, it is useful to place rein- carnation in the context of the unmanifest. there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al identity, endures a series of births and deaths in order to gather a store of life experience, and t

e mythology of the maya, the severed head of the sacrificed divine being hun-hunahpu, when placed in a tree, caused the tree to flower. one prominent western interpretation of the cross is endurance-to stand against time and change with a fixed purpose, unbroken and unbreakable. the germanic rune nauthiz (nyd, which means roughly "the will to endure' takes its form from an irregular cross: q. the christian cross is not regular, but has a vertical arm that is considerably longer than the horizontal. this signifies symbolically that the masculine, active principle is exalted in christ over the passive, feminine side. the vertical ray is akin to the primal lightning and is always the male principle. the horizontal ray sug- gests the surface of the primal sea and is always female. also, the in

egular, but has a vertical arm that is considerably longer than the horizontal. this signifies symbolically that the masculine, active principle is exalted in christ over the passive, feminine side. the vertical ray is akin to the primal lightning and is always the male principle. the horizontal ray sug- gests the surface of the primal sea and is always female. also, the intersection point of the christian cross is near the top, indicating a movement toward the light. for these reasons it emphasizes triumph and victory. not surprisingly, the history of christianity has been one of male rule and military conquest. the pagan and christian views of the cross find an interesting union in this lyric of cynewulf, an anglo-saxon poet who lived around a.d. 750. this descrip- tion is taken from the

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

for some recipients of the physical abuse, this is the ultimate objective, more important than any sexual release. from the early centuries of the present era until the renaissance, it was common for monks and nuns to chastise their bodies, or to have others inflict chastisement upon them, and also to engage in prolonged trials of endurance and deprivation. the most famous example is that of the christian fanatics known as stylites, or pillar saints, who lived on the tops of stone pillars, exposed to the elements both day and night. simeon the stylite of syria (died ad 460) spent thirty-seven years of his life on various pillars, the final one sixty-six feet in height. it has been speculated that those monks and nuns receiving punishment derived sexual pleasure from it, and this is no dou

ferrets, cowes, apes, horsses, dogs, etc. some say they can keepe divels and spirits in the likenesse of todes and cats.12 why most witches were women the term witch is gender neutral, as is the term shaman. even so, today most people think of witches as exclusively women. there is a reason for this error. throughout history witches have been presented in literature and in art as female. medieval christian theologians held that women were by their nature more susceptible to evil influences than men. they derived this belief in part from the biblical fable of adam and eve because it was eve who was seduced by the serpent. due to this imagined vulnerability of women, theologians believed that more women than men became witches. however, many men were also accused of witchcraft and executed f

own from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities formed the basis for the genuine practice of witchcraft. it is currently estimated that around forty thousand men, women, and children accused of witchcraft were executed in europe over a span of three centuries-roughly between the years 1450 to 1750, the approximate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian churches. rossell hope robbins gives a much higher estimate of executions, around two hundred thousand,13 but even this is very conservative when compared with the. ridiculous numbers that have circulated, some of them in the millions! these higher estiimates are quite absurd. it is unlikely the number of executions exceeded one hundred thousand, and it was probably less than half this a

o much more rapidly than they had expected that it soon got quite beyond their control, so that, as has been said, for many of the later developments they can only be held indirectly respon ible. the antagonism that grew up between spiritualism and theosophy was a natural result of the competition of these two popular movements to redefine the afterlife for those who had rejected the conventional christian framework. spiritualists viewed theosophy as theoretical, unscientific, over-elaborated, and foreign. theosophists regarded spiritualism as simplistic, crude, and potentially dangerous-an unfortunate attitude considering that theosophy was a direct outgrowth of spiritualism. 87. leadbeater, astral plane, 101. chapter six: theosophy 79 helena petrovna blavatsky theosophy was founded by th

women. its purpose was the revival of the occult wisdom of the past-not merely the teaching of the esoteric philosophies of greece, rome, persia, egypt, and judea, but also the revival of the practice of ritual magic both for the perfection of the individual and the advancement of the human species. even though it made use of numerous pagan gods and goddesses in its rituals, it was fundamentally christian, as all rosicrucian societies must be. the primary symbol of the golden dawn was the rosy-cross-a cross with a red rose at its intersection. many of the early members of the golden dawn were also theosophists. at first this troubled blavatsky, who prohibited theosophists from joining the golden dawn or other occult societies, out of apprehension that they practiced black magic. but when

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

very real astral phenomenon and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of other indviduals. the distant blue-white star symbolically represents the highest sphere of creation, kether, and the golden sphere in the heart-center represents the middle sphere of creation, tiphareth. kether is the seat of the source of being, in christian terms god the father; tiphareth is the seat of the higher self, in christian terms aura awareness 85 christ, the messiah. kether energizes tiphareth through a direct, vertical descending channel. it is not possible to astrally rise up in awareness to kether, but by visualizing this ascent, it becomes easier to link kether with tiphareth-or more accurately speaking, it becomes easier to g

66 moving exercises visualize the golden-white sphere in your chest spinning and vibrating with power. assume the posture of projection, with your left hand pressed over your chest in the hollow above the point of your sternum and your right arm extended to the southeast at the level of your heart. with the extended, smoking tip of the incense stick, project from your heartcenter a large, upright christian cross in the air in front of you to the southeast, and inscribe a circle around its point of intersection. pull energy from your heartcenter into your left hand and send it racing up your left arm, across your shoulders, and down your right arm to exit through the incense stick. first inscribe the vertical beam of the cross from top to bottom; then the horizontal beam of the cross from l

s during the exercise. the astral loops must pass through the beams and pillars of all the crosses. the divine name yeheshuah is vibrated twice for the cross on the ceiling and twice for the cross on the floor in order to balance the four vibrations at the corners of the room. the hebrew names yeheshuah (i, h= 7, sh= w, v= 1, h= 7) and yehovashah (i, h= 7, v= 1, sh= d, h= 7) are associated in the christian kabbalism of the renaissance with jesus christ-they are two magic forms of the name jesus. osiris, isis, and apophis are egyptian deities. typhon is the greek name for apophis. isis ritual of the rose cross 181 is the giver of life who resurrects osiris, apophis is the giver of death who kills osiris, and osiris is the god of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a latin

rayer from psalms 51. the words of the prayer are embedded in the psalm. the prayer can also be used as a preliminary to ritual work. it frees the mind from the distractions and common concerns of the day and prepares it to concentrate solely on the work at hand. it is best to follow the cleansing prayer with the kabbalistic cross. the two are in harmony, since both are based on traditional judeo-christian texts. wiccans and other worshippers of the goddess will prefer to change the wording of the prayer slightly to reflect their beliefs. instead of the words "have mercy upon me, 0 lord they should use "have mercy upon me, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" instead of the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lord" the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" may be substituted. those

words "have mercy upon me, 0 lord they should use "have mercy upon me, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" instead of the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lord" the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" may be substituted. those who conceive the highest creative power in an abstract way may wish to use "0 light" or "0 source" in place of "0 lord" although the prayer originates in judeo-christian scripture, its effectiveness is not limited to the conventional jewish or christian concept of god. it is simply a request for cleansing and renewal from the highest active expression of deity. the cleansing prayer can be employed to purify substances and instruments for ritual use. it is especially good as a quick purification method for water, salt, candles, incense sticks, paper, pens

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

on of all their works. in the middle ages, ba'alai shem, or masters of the name, employed tetragrammaton to heal the sick and banish evil spirits. one such ba'al shem was the great jewish magician rabbi loew of prague, who breathed life into lifeless clay by means of the power of the ihvh and with it created the dreaded golem. during the renaissance, xiv tetragrammaton johannes reuchlin and other christian kabbalists transformed tetragrammaton into the esoteric fivefold name of jesus and proclaimed it the key to all the mysteries. alchemists employed it prominently in their emblems, as did visionary mystics such as robert fludd and jacob boehme. almost all the great figures in occultism over the past two centuries have recorded observations and speculations about the name. the nineteenth

invoking and banishing the four elements. this technique will prove of immense value to occultists, both in their ritual work and as a mnemonic for the forms and associations of the banners. as i will demonstrate, it also provides a graphic explanation of the underlying relationship between the banners and the zodiac signs. the fivefold names of jesus, ihshvh and ihvshh, which were created by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to supplant ihvh, are examined in both a theoretical and practical way, and their vital role in the hieroglyphic monad of john dee is revealed. clues provided by dee in his monad and in his enochian keys lead to the extraction, by traditional kabbalistic methods, of a previously unsuspected order of twenty-four angels, which i have named the wings of the win

ented geometrically by a circle within which was a triangle, within which was a square, within which was a circle. from the unity of the circle arises trinity, and trinity gives birth to quaternity, which in the highest mystery returns to unity once again. the center and perimeter meet and are the same. the same shifting of emphasis between three and four that occupied the minds of alchemists and christian theologians is evident in buddhist symbolism as well. as jung points out (psychology and alchemy, p. 96, all lamaistic mandalas are based on a quaternary system, yet the great symbol of the world wheel is based on a ternary system. the four occult elements naturally fall under the letters of ihvh. masculine and creative fire is given to the yod; feminine and receptive water is given to t

ust as the old name expressed the nature of god the father. according to this theory, the magical name of jesus was composed of the same four hebrew letters as tetragrammaton, but with one letter added in the middle, the hebrew shin (w, which stands for the element fire, or for the cardinal quality. the fivefold name, ihshvh (3lw3, which can be rendered into english as "yeheshuah" was held by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to have deprived tetragrammaton of all its power, even as jesus christ had supplanted the jealous god of the hebrews and the gospels had displaced the old testament. this view was first explicitly set forth by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-94) in his seminal seventy-two conclusions on the kabbalah, published in 1486. in the fourteenth conclusion, he ar

h the birth of jesus, the name of four letters had been rendered powerless, its ability to cause miracles having passed into the name of jesus. this is why in the gospels the name of jesus has such force in casting out demons from the bodies of the possessed and in healing the sick. by using the holy tongue, hebrew, and the numerical methods of the kabbalah, reuchlin maintained that the truths of christian doctrine could be proved and, more than this, that all occult secrets could be laid bare. the importance of pentagrammaton was further enhanced by the venetian francesco giorgi (1456-1540, who, in his book de harmonia mundi (on the harmony of the world, published at venice in 1525, demonstrated the ideas of pico and reuchlin through the use of kabbalistic numerology. these christian kabb

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

sing reference to crowley, while leading scholars of new age religions, such as wouter hanegraaff, give him only briefest mention.iii perhaps the primary reason for this neglect of crowley- and also for the intense scandal and titillation that surrounded him during his life- was his practice of sexual magic (or magick, to use crowley's spelling).iv rejecting the prudish hypocrisy of the victorian christian world in which he was raised, crowley identified sex as the most powerful force in life and the supreme source of magical power. taking an apparent delight in outraging the british society of his time, crowley made explicit use of the most "deviant" sexual acts- such as masturbation and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one o

on and homosexuality- as central components in his magical practice. at the same time, crowley was also one of the first western authors to taken an interest in the hindu and buddhist traditions of tantra- a highly esoteric body of teachings and that center, in part, around the use of sexual energy as a source of spiritual power- which had long been criticized by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries as the very worst and most perverse confusion of sexuality and religion.v in fact, for most american readers today, tantra is typically associated with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shelves of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly proliferating web-sites on the internet to discover the secrets of tantra, sex magick and tarot, practice ta

es toward sexuality (ii. i will then look specifically at crowley's sexual magical practices (iii) and his adaptation of indian tantric techniques (iv. finally (v) i will examine the role of transgression in crowley's life and magical work; crowley, i will argue, found in deliberate acts of transgression a radical form of super-human power that promised to explode the narrow boundaries of western christian society and open the way for a whole new era of human history. to conclude, i will suggest that crowley not only reflected his own era and the sexual anxieties of the late victorian era, but also foreshadowed much of our own era and our own sexual obsessions at the dawn of the new millennium. i. the new aeon: crowley and the end of the victorian age the nightmare world of christianity va

ain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) crowley embodied some of the deepest tensions in late victorian society as a whole. a child raised in a strict christian home, he would later turn to the occult arts and extremes of sexual excess. a prolific poet as well as an accomplished mountain-climber, crowley would also become one of the most reviled characters of the 20th century. he has been described variously as "the king of depravity, arch-traitor, debauchee and drug-fiend"xiv and "a perverse idealist, master of the occult and slave to the demon

k of his magical career- and also of his infamy as the wickedest man alive- was in the period after 1920, when he founded his own ideal spiritual community called the abbey of thelema at a farmhouse in cefalu, sicily. the original inspiration derived from rabelais' classic work of 1534, gargantua, which describes an ideal spiritual community that would transcend the hypocritical corruption of the christian monasteries. called "theleme (from the greek, meaning "will, the government of the community was "do what you will" in a joyous blending of stoic virtues with christian spirituality.xx crowley took rabelais' ideal a good deal further, however, by creating a utopian community in which every desire could be gratified and every impulse expressed, through free experimentation in drugs, sex a

VOX SABBATUM

indeed a dangerous way as it inaugurates and initiates change internal and external. in the rational consciousness the mind is aligned with the specifics and maps ingrained in the psyche from early childhood. these models sometimes morph and transform with the maturing mind; but rarely are broken free from. this may be observed in the individual who from a child grows up believing in some form of christian dogmatic ideals, worship or punishment, the god above 1 sometimes referred to as black magickian. the term black represents wisdom, not ill inspired intent. please refer to the arabic root fhm, meaning black or wisdom. this is the basis of the sabbatic goat as the torch bearer, which signifies knowledge and intelligence. 2 the antinomianian path of self-deification, isolating the psyche

fire djinn and first born of light. 4 leviathan, see the grimoire abramelin. 5 called iblis or is the same as shaitan in islamic sufism. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 3 and hell below. he in his late teens or early twenties rebels from the norm of christianity and adopts a so-called satanic or even an atheistic belief system. by the time he becomes old, 50 s plus he begins reverting back to the christian beliefs which were embedded from his childhood. he dies a christian due as he views his body crumbling and his fears grow close he is not sure of himself or what he has done with his life. the will grows broken through years of having the safety net of jesus. the left hand path however in modern times questions and tests, it offers a treasure upon treasure of knowledge and wisdom through

point of the left hand path to develop both aspects and unite them as a developed luciferian perspective to be independent but not allowing nature or imbalance within the mind to destroy you. often, more so than not, we are our own worst enemy. as you adopt a model such as the witches sabbat as your initiatory focus, keep in mind the many origins which represent the foundation of the rite itself. christian witch hunters may have indeed fabricated many of the stories of the sabbat, much of the sexual manifestations of that time with accordance to demons and such, but do not loose the point of which we expand from their writings. if you are christian or not, by utilizing the imagination6 in adverse areas you are displaying to left hand path principles 1) the self described antinomian events

ristianity. we openly support same sex marriages7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to do

concentration. sabbat lycanthropy is also useful in sexual magick. the practitioners will mentally and visually shape shift during their circle dance, from when the primal and bestial atavism is brought to the surface, they may unite in congress. demons have always been viewed as being able to participate in sabbatic rites throughout the middle ages. while this may indeed only be imagined in old christian levels, those initiated to these mysteries may understand the reality of this via the succubi and incubi. the member of the demon in the rite is always considered cold. in 1572 eva of kenn admitted she had intercourse with a demon, and that it was as cold as an icicle. johan klein in 1698 suggested women believed this as it was happening in dreams, and guazzo suggested that the cold seme

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

as dead and then his revivification was celebrated with great joy. there is no need, however, to multiply the recurrence of these events in the old mysteries nor to restrict ourselves within their limits, for all religions have testified to the necessity of regeneration and have administered it's imputed processes. that which is most important- from my point of view- is the testimony belonging to christian times and the secret tradition therein. the christian mysteries of course, to speak of this it is necessary to trend on subjects which at the present are excluded, and very properly so, from discussion in a craft lodge, when they are presented from a religious and doctrinal angle. i shall not treat them from that standpoint, but rather as a sequence of symbolism in the form of dramatic m

in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and greater mysteries. the three years of ministry are in analogy with the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of the greater mysteries rose from the pastos in the imputed glor

ain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of the greater mysteries rose from the pastos in the imputed glory of an inward illumination. the mystical fact there was a period not so long ago when these analogies were recognized and applied to place a fabulous construction upon the central doctrines of christian religion, just as there was a period when the solar mythology was adapted in the same direction. we have no call to consider these aberrations of a partially digested learning; but they had their excuses in their period. the point on which i would insist is that in the symbolism of the old initiations, and in the pageant of the christian mythos, there is held to be the accurate delineati

ond to the notions of mystic birth, life, death and resurrection. it is a particular formula which is illustrated frequently in the mystic literature of the western world. long before symbolical masonry had emerged above the horizon, several cryptic texts of alchemy, in my understanding, were bearing witness to this symbolism and to something real in experience which lay behind it. in more formal christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic birth is comparable to a dawn of spiritual consciousness. it is the turning of the whole life- motive in the divine direction, so that, at a given time- which is actually the point of turning- the personality stands symbolically between the east and

er of that which is shadowed forth in the legend, as regards the meaning of the temple and the search for the lost word. there are certain great texts which are known to scholars under the generic name of kabalah, a hebrew word meaning reception, or doctrinal teaching passed on from one to another by verbal communication. according to its own hypothesis, it entered into written records during the christian era, but hostile criticism has been disposed to represent it as invented at the period when it was written. the question does not signify for our purpose, as the closing of the 13th century is the latest date that the most drastic view- now generally abandoned- has proposed for the most important text. we find therein after what manner, according to mystic israel, solomon's temple was sp

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

became the symbol of right and truth as well as of light, and set the symbol of sin and wickedness as well as of darkness, and ultimately the nature myth was forgotten, and the fight between the two gods became the type of the everlasting war which good men wage against sin. in coptic literature we have the well-known legend of the slaughter of the dragon by st. george, and this is nothing but a christian adaptation of the legend of horus and set. after these things horus, son of ra, and horus, son of isis, each took the form of a mighty man, with the face and body of a hawk, and each wore the red and white crowns, and each carried a spear and chain. in these forms the two gods slew the remnant of the enemies. now by some means or other set came to life again, and he took the form of a mi

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ther. some of these principles have been rediscovered, revised, or refined, and are used by numerous healers working on the fringe of what may well be a powerful technology for future mental and physical health. the late swiss scientist dr. hans jenny and his co-workers have been using sound frequencies in physical regeneration of certain organs of the body. at the turn of this century, the great christian qabalist dr. paul foster case said that in the future, humankind would re-discover the ancient pythagorean principles of healing through sound and color, and advised meditation on the planetary chakras in the body (which each have a different color) for maintenance of a healthy etheric body. the wonder-working pythagoreans also applied their understanding of number to astronomy, devising

vises for the tarot keys, zodiacal signs and corresponding hebrew letters (i. e, the tree paths. the sephiroth or planetary color scales are from what is known as the queen scale. what is most important is consistency and knowing the correct complementary color scales to make flashing color tablets (see the table in figure 2-f. a practice flashing tablet historical writers in the beginning of the christian era recorded the belief that the stones of the breastplate of the high priest were so highly magnetized by their particular angelic rulers that they responded to questions and gave directions in flashing color language. how this manifested exactly is shrouded in mystery, but the flashing color tablets have always been an important part of the western magical tradition. in this book they

gical square on your talisman, use a correct one. there are no blinds or intentional mistakes in this book. the magical squares are printed in both numbers and hebrew letters, so the student can trace his seals and sigils on either type of kamea. neither barrett nor agrippa give hebrew magical squares as legible as those in kabbala denudata. although this is a very old book (1684, this portion of christian knorr rosenroth's text (the hebrew lexicon) has never been translated into english. parts of it are examined at various places in this book2. when the student has a correct magical square, he or she can then proceed to discover the seals and sigils, figure 4.b shows the traditional planetary seals as they have appeared in agrippa and have been reproduced in nearly all books on talismans

nah, the mother? as mentioned in chapter three, the second sephira has no geometrical form (except for a line, or plane) and no kamea, because as number two it has not yet come into full manifestation. in other words, fatherhood is just a possibility; it needs motherhood to become an actuality. kether is not the father principle on the tree, as is the common attribution of the first person in the christian paradigm. in qabalah, kether is thought of as a whirling motion generated by light which is concentrated at a point. it is then communicated to the father principle, chokmah, through the first letter, aleph, called the fiery intelligence. case points out that the other letter, beth or b, is the intelligence which forms the path to binah. chokmah possesses the latent potency of becoming b

amea of tiphareth/sun the magical numbers of the sun are six, thirty-six, 111, and 666. the first three numbers, six, thirty-six, and 111, when added together, equal 153, which is the number of fish mentioned in john 21: 11. we know that biblical authors did not use numbers arbitrarily, and in this story the catch of fish, which the early christians saw as a symbol for christ, represented the new christian community, since these fish were caught after the resurrection of jesus. one may refer to david fideler's jesus christ sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism for other interesting associations of the number 153 with pythagorean symbolism. eliphas levi praises the sephira of tiphareth thus: beauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

t babylon and the brotherhood infiltrated societies of the sumerian, phoenician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no end

glish informant and other children would be used in satanic rituals involving sex, torture, and murder. the windows of the church were covered over with black drapes and the inside was laid out according to satanic law with different colours used for different ceremonies depending on the time of year. sometimes they would use the churches in secret, but don't underestimate how many people in the 'christian' clergy are also members of the satanic network. the satanists, she remembers, were dressed in robes and a number wore masks, including the face of a goat or baphomet, the deity the templars were accused of worshipping. in the uk, as in america, some of the best known names in the country are involved. she remembers vividly (god, the thought of it, being laid on her back on the floor of

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

new year's eve represents a point outside of time, when the natural order of the universe dissolves back into primordial chaos, preparatory to reestablishing itself in a new order. thus, samhain is a night that exists outside of time and hence it may be used to view any other point in time. at no other holiday is a tarot card reading, crystal reading, or tea-leaf reading so likely to succeed. the christian religion, with its emphasis on the 'historical' christ and his act of redemption 2000 years ago, is forced into a linear view of time, where 'seeing the future' is an illogical proposition. in fact, from the christian perspective, any attempt to do so is seen as inherently evil. this did not keep the medieval church from co-opting samhain's other motif, commemoration of the dead. to the

he point. nonetheless, it seems only right that there should be one night of the year when our minds are turned toward thoughts of the supernatural. a night when both pagans and non-pagans may ponder the mysteries of the otherworld and its inhabitants. and if you are one of them, may all your jack-o'lanterns burn bright on this all hallow's eve. midwinter night's eve: y u l e= by mike nichols our christian friends are often quite surprised at how enthusiastically we pagans celebrate the 'christmas' season. even though we prefer to use the word 'yule, and our celebrations may peak a few days before the 25th, we nonetheless follow many of the traditional customs of the season: decorated trees, carolling, presents, yule logs, and mistletoe. we might even go so far as putting up a 'nativity se

p a 'nativity set, though for us the three central eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 characters are likely to be interpreted as mother nature, father time, and the baby sun-god. none of this will come as a surprise to anyone who knows the true history of the holiday, of course. in fact, if truth be known, the holiday of christmas has always been more pagan than christian, with it's associations of nordic divination, celtic fertility rites, and roman mithraism. that is why both martin luther and john calvin abhorred it, why the puritans refused to acknowledge it, much less celebrate it (to them, no day of the year could be more holy than the sabbath, and why it was even made illegal in boston! the holiday was already too closely associated with the birth

was even made illegal in boston! the holiday was already too closely associated with the birth of older pagan gods and heroes. and many of them (like oedipus, theseus, hercules, perseus, jason, dionysus, apollo, mithra, horus and even arthur) possessed a narrative of birth, death, and resurrection that was uncomfortably close to that of jesus. and to make matters worse, many of them pre-dated the christian savior. ultimately, of course, the holiday is rooted deeply in the cycle of the year. it is the winter solstice that is being celebrated, seed-time of the year, the longest night and shortest day. it is the birthday of the new sun king, the son of god- by whatever name you choose to call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth. and

erhaps the hardest to impress upon the modern reader, who is lucky to get a single day off work. christmas, in the middle ages, was not a single day, but rather a period of twelve days, from december 25 to january 6. the twelve days of christmas, in fact. it is certainly lamentable that the modern world has abandoned this approach, along with the popular twelfth night celebrations. of course, the christian version of the holiday spread to manycountries no faster than christianity itself, which means that 'christmas' wasn't celebrated in ireland until the late fifth century; in england, switzerland, and austria until the seventh; in germany until the eighth; and in the slavic lands until the ninth and tenth. not that these countries lacked their own mid-winter celebrations of yuletide. long

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s, xl, 23, who wrote a long account of his own initiation into the mysteries in cryptic language, saying 'i have told you things of which, although you have heard them, you cannot know the meaning' the museum of magic and witchcraft at castletown is the only one in the world devoted to magic and witchcraft. i have the materials here to prove what i say. i wish to thank mr. ross nichols, editor of christian's history and practice of magic, for supplying me with supplementary information and for 1m many useful suggestions and comments. g.b. gardner director the museum of magic and witchcraft the witches' mill castletown, isle of man introduction by dr. margaret murray formerly assistant professor in egyptology at university college, london in this book dr. gardner states that he has found in

that most of what he says is simply not true. there may be a fertility dance, but the other rites are simple, and with a purpose, and in no way resemble those of the roman catholic or any other church that i know. true, sometimes there is a short ceremony when cakes and wine are blessed and eaten (they tell me that in the old days mead or ale was often used) this may be in imitation of the early christian agape, the love feast, but there is no suggestion that the cakes turn into flesh and blood. the ceremony is simply intended as a short repast, though it is definitely religious. the priestess usually presides. candles are used, one to read the book by and others set round the circle. this does not in any way resemble the practice of any other religious sect i know. i do not think that ca

this secrecy. i am, however, permitted to give one sample of their rites. it tells little, for, apart from the rites, they themselves know little. for one reason or another they keep the names of their god and goddess a secret. to them the cult has existed unchanged from the beginning of time, though there is also a vague notion that the old people came from the east, possibly as a result of the christian belief that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown reason, since actually the main invocati

of human battery, as it were, of combined human wills working together to influence persons or events at a distance. they have instructions in how to learn to do this by practice. it would take many people a long time, if i understand the directions aright. if these arts were more generally practised nowadays, we should call most of them spiritualism, mesmerism, suggestion, e.s.p, yoga or perhaps christian science; to a witch it is all magic, and magic is the art of getting results. to do this certain processes are necessary and the rites are such that these processes may be used. in other words, they condition you. this is the secret of the cult. i do not say that these processes are the only way to develop these powers. i presume that professional clairvoyants, for instance, have some me

of immoralities, devil-worship and cannibalism, as i have shown. torture sometimes made poor wretches confess to these impossibilities, in order to lead the questioning away from the truth. the fact that their god had horns caused him to be identified with the devil. the fact that witches were often people of some property worth looting supplied the incentive; rack and branding-iron did the rest. christian fear and christian fire prevailed. the few remaining members of the cult dived underground and have remained secretive ever since. they are happy practising their lovely old rites. they do not want converts: converts mean talk: talk means bother and semi-persecution. all they desire is peace. 2- there have been witches in all ages there have been witches in all ages and countries. that i

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

s late supper the gospel according to zen jesus said. gasan and the bible stringless harp eat when hungry sporting fish empty boats three in the morning zen archery meshing nets the butterflies of chuang tzu the dream what is acceptable? the argument happy fish seven openings look under your feet the sacred tortoise the frog in the well the caged sea-bird swimming boatmen old man fall into water christian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty o

stled inside this volume for you. i don t have copyright permission on many of these articles. i am not making money off this deal, so i don t feel too bad about this. in fact, i consider it free advertising for the authors. it s probably best if people receiving this copy do not further distribute it. use your judgement. the original edition is much different from this one. the zen koans, haiku& christian thoughts are the same, but i removed many selections from the tao of pooh and the te of piglet, because many represented the sole thoughts of benjamin hoff (a recent writer) and were not the retold timeless stories of old taoists (which i kept in this volume. this amounted to about 5 pages being removed out of 40 from the third volume. i will put those removed selections into a file on t

when he find, he will be troubled, and if he is troubled, he will marvel, and will be a king over all. jesus said: i m the light which is over everything. i am the all; from me the all has gone forth, and to me the all has returned. split wood: i am there. lift up the stone, and you will find me there. gasan and the bible a university student while visiting gasan asked him: have you ever read the christian bible? no, read it to me, said gasan. the student opened the bible and read from st. matthew: and why take ye thought for rainment? consider the lilies of the field, how they grow. they toil not, neither do they spin, and yet i say unto you that even solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought for

without free will is simply a metaphysical absurdity. scharding: i guess the only remaining question is why god created anything in the first place? probably because god loved the idea of sentience as much as god loves god s own sentience. but would god not have created sentient creatures once god thought of even their possible existence? god loves even the smallest most imperfect creatures. some christian thoughts john shea mystery: an unauthorized biography of god, pg. 26. the following passage starts the dutch catechism: in a.d. 627 the monk paulinus visited king edwin in northern england to persuade him to accept christianity. he hesitated and decided to summon his advisers. at the meeting one of them stood up and said: your majesty, when you sit at table with your lords and vassals, i

s of life. the hebrew scriptures (known to most christians as the old testament) are full of allusions to such experiences, suggesting them as starting points for our prayer that will lead us to deeper encounters with the transcendent, hidden but ever-present god. such allusions form a constant theme, for instance, in the psalms, jewish prayers which christians continued to pray from the earliest christian times, as indeed jesus himself did. elizabeth johnson women, earth and creator spirit pg. 22 three basic relationships: human beings with nature, among themselves, and with god. in each instance the major classical pattern of relationship is shaped by hierarchical dualism, that is, modeled on the dominance of ruling male elites and the subjugation of what is identified as female, cosmic

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

essed of crystal vision whose m.s.s. we highly esteemed. these and other adepti received their knowledge and power from predecessors of greater imminence and have handed down to us this doctrine and system of theosophy and hermetic science of the higher alchemy from a series of practical investigations whose origin is traced to the fratres rosae crucis of germany, which association was founded by christian rosenkreuz about 1398. he and the theologian, valentine andrea, have left us, in the works published about 1614, an account of the exoteric arrangements of the rosicrucian society. it seems likely it was andrea who published in 1614 the fama fraternitatis, or theory of the society, which must have been derived from the old records of the pupils of christian rosenkrawz. but even this arri

e g.d. then is formed upon the type of the decad of the sephiroth, the ten emanations of deity as figured in the qabalah whose professors were illuminated by the higher magic of the ancient world. the grades of the first order will be found to be hebrew in design and tendency; and inasmuch as the influx of time brought on the revelation of the christos, the tiphareth, the beauty of microprosopos, christian design is reflected in the higher degrees. the neophyte grade and the 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th grades, which this present isis urania temple is authorized to confer after due examination and approval, posses rituals and secrets which have been received from the g.h. chief adepts and these are placed in our hands to use in the tuition of pupils in the ancient methods of this order. this temp

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

es have as yet appeared in the english language, and hardly any kabalistic tracts, except three from the zohar or book of splendour, viz, the siphra dtzenioutha, the idra rabba and the idra suta. many talmudic and kabalistic quotations may, however, be found in j. p. stehelin s rabbinical literature of 1748; in john allen s modern judaism, of 1816, and in works on the kabalah by adolph franck and christian ginsburg, while hershon has published hebraic lore in his talmudic miscellany, and genesis, according to the talmud. 8. the midrash ha zohar of d. h. joel, leipzig, 1849, narrates the relation between the kabalah and platonism, neo-platonism, greek philosophy and the zoroastrian doctrines of the parsees. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott perhaps t

00, 5, which amount to 701. now the words, these are michael, gabriel and raphael, alu mikhael gabriel ve raphael, alu mikal gbrial v rpal converted are 1, 30, 6, 40, 10, 20, 1, 30, 3, 2, 200, 10, 1, 30, 6, 200, 80, 1, 30, also amounting to 701, and the rabbis argued that numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these two sets of three beings were identical. some christian kabalists point out that in genesis xlix. v. 10 we find yebah shiloh, yba shilh, shiloh shall come, which amount to 358. and that the word messiah, mshych is 40, 300, 10, 8 or 358. but so is also nachash, the serpent of moses, nchsh, 50, 8, 300. and i must remark that the claim to translate shilh, or, as some ancient hebrew mss. write it, shlh, by shiloh, in the sense of jesus christ, is

the letter a, from being chosen to commence the set of letters, had the task of representing the monad. in numeration, note that the romans began with lines, i, ii, iii, iiii, and then followed the acute angle v for 5, then for ten this was doubled x, for fifty the angle was laid down and became l, for a hundred, two fifties, one inverted became c, for five hundred c and l became d. hermias, the christian philosopher, author of ridicule of the gentile philosophers, quotes from the pythagoreans. 35. the monad is the beginning of all things- arche ton panton he monas. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the figure of one signifies identity, equality, existence and preservation; it signifies living man alone among animals erect. on adding a head we make

currence, as for example see virgil, eclogue 8, the pharmaceutria; the priests used a cord of 3 colored strands and an image was carried 3 times round an altar. terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore. the druids also paid a constant respect to this number and even their poems are noted as being composed in triads. it is not necessary here to enlarge upon the transcendent importance of the christian trinity. in old paintings we often see a trinity of jesus with john and mary. in the timaeus of plato, the divine triad is called theos--god, logos--the word and psyche, the soul. indeed it is impossible to study any single system of worship throughout the world, without being struck by the peculiar persistence of the triple number in regard to divinity. whether as a group of deities, a

jewels of wisdom, the tri-ratnas; buddha, dharma and sanga. the three fires being the three aspects of the human soul, atma, buddhi and manas. there were three prongs of the trident, and three eyes in the forehead of siva. note also the 3-syllabled holy word aum. at the oblation of the elements in the celtic church, 3 drops of wine and 3 drops of water were poured into the chalice. in the present christian church, we notice 3 crossings with water at baptism, 3 creeds; the banns of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott marriage are published 3 times; and a bishop in benediction makes the sign of the cross 3 times. in roman catholic churches, the angelus bell is rung three times a day, a peal of 3 times, 3 for the heavenly hierarchies of angels. pope john

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

or ten thousand times ten thousand angels, round the throne, v. ii# end of bpsthe chald an oracles attributed to zoroaster preface by sapere aude these oracles are considered to embody many of the principal features of chald an philosophy. they have come down to us through greek translations and were held in the greatest esteem throughout antiquity, a sentiment which was shared alike by the early christian fathers and the later platonists. the doctrines contained therein are attributed to zoroaster through to which particular zoroaster is not known; historians give notices of as many as six different individuals all bearing that name, which was probably the title of the prince of the magi, and a generic term. the word zoroaster is by various authorities differently derived: kircher furnish

from his own strength" that is to say, some men acquire divine knowledge through communion with divinity in sleep. this idea has given rise to some of the most magnificent contributions to later literature; it has since been thoroughly elaborated by porphyry and synesius. the eleventh book of the metamorphoses of apuleius and the vision of scipio ably vindicate this; and, although no doubt every christian has beard that "he giveth unto his beloved in sleep" few, indeed, realise the possibility underlying that conception. what, it may be asked, were the views of the chald ans with respect to terrestrial life: was it a spirit of pessimism, which led them to hold this in light: esteem? or, should we not rather say that the keynote of their philosophy was an immense spiritual optimism? it app

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ent is immediate awareness, the present considering the future is expectation. 64 for augustine, therefore, the true reality of time is not adduced from the measure of bodies in motion but from the distension of mind, the vital force of being manifest in the successive spreading out of the soul between recollection and expectation,65 a psychological process that mimics the foundational mystery of christian faith, the incarnation of the eternal word at a particular point in time, an historical event that summons an abiding-in-being-born rather than the passing-away that is characteristic of all things ephemeral.66 in some respects, augustine anticipated the view of henri bergson for whom time is expressive of the creative impulse of being, the lan vital, the pure duration, which he contrast

(everything, the single will in which all creation lies, the eternal one beyond the polarities of love and anger, light and darkness.232 a comprehensive examination of the influence of kabbalistic doctrine on schelling is beyond the scope of this chapter, 233 but su ce it to say that he drew from the wellsprings of jewish esoteric lore either directly from a compilation of material translated by christian knorr von rosenroth in kabbala denudata (sulzbach 1677 1684)234 or through secondary channels like friedrich christoph oetinger235 to formulate his logic of identity and indifference, the absolute unity that arises from the belonging together (zusammengeh rigkeit) of two oppositional forces in a third that sustains thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 35 rather than obliterates dichot

pect not consuming) fire that is the nature of the godhead. 244 the obfuscation of the ontic boundary between angel and god, centered about the image of the glorious angel and/or angelic glory, is a fundamental tenet of kabbalah in its varied formulations with roots in much older forms of jewish esotericism that may have served as the model for the binitarian pattern of devotion apparent in early christian communities that ascribed to jesus the role of the chief mediating agent.245 for schelling, the intentional confusion in scripture is proof of the logic of a+ b applied to the godhead, that is, to speak of to imagine the divine essence requires envisioning the essence and the other that comes through that essence but is not identical to it, an ontotheological truth that lies beyond and i

to the godhead, that is, to speak of to imagine the divine essence requires envisioning the essence and the other that comes through that essence but is not identical to it, an ontotheological truth that lies beyond and is the foundation of the christological myth of three persons in the one substance of god. in line with those who viewed kabbalah as a repository of jewish doctrine that confirms christian belief, a strategy that gained particular currency in renaissance humanist and neoplatonist circles advocating a prisca theologia, schelling adduces the trinitarian dogma on the basis of a dyad derived from the mythologic of kabbalistic symbolism. in consonance with the theosophy of b hme, schelling maintains that the godhead is a whole and undivided unity comprising the eternal yes and

he work, a preposition that indicates continual movement: a la recherche we are always in search. in this way, the place remains an open one, and it is not closed off within the revolution of selves it is time embodied. 326 given that embodied time is configured in the space of memory an insight that proust connects to the indissociable symbiosis between the sensible and the sensed implied in the christian doctrine of incarnation, the word made flesh327 kristeva contends that proust does not subscribe to the opposition bergson sets up between pure subjective duration and an objective time that can be measured in spatio-temporal terms. in proust s novel, lost time is immediately searched for within a spatial imaginary and within the discontinuity of language, so that spatio-temporal continu

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

choose to call it, uses the original names, which surround the goat head. they are, samael and lilith. many have pondered over the 22 reasoning for the hebraic sea dragon and fallen angel, leviathan, which surrounds the pentagram. this shall be addressed in full now. samael is in thelemic or luciferian terms the beast 666, the solar force of creation and life. the beast 666 is considered evil in christian definitions as it inherently is without a master, has no use for, nor desire for the laws of restriction and subservient behavior developed from a brainwashed system of inner guilt and repression. the beast 666 is the solar phallic symbol, pan, satan, the devil of the tarot, the source of manifestation and inner drive. samael, being also known as ashmodai or asmodeus, is the beast which

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

e versions do not allow the formation of the names of the governors of the aethyrs and their sigils. dee even had a numbex of different versions which were also corrected. the final version does not fit well either, although it was corrected by the archangel raphael. making changes using the raphael revised version to the various subsystems would be a monumental undertaking, an article written by christian wilby in adam mclean's prestigious hermetic journal (volume 30) discusses the four angelic tablets. in the article, mathers is attacked for putting all the letters on the tablets. i assume the author was talking about the regardie version, as mathers' version is the same as the one published by crowley in his equinox, vol. 1, no. 7. i mention this in case others, like christian wilby, ar

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

n's inner order, the rosae rubea et aurea cruces (the red ruse and the cross of gold, stemmed from rosicrucian sources which made the cornerstone of their teachings the first two rosicrucian manifestoes published in the 17th century by an anonymous authorship. within the golden dawn's inner order, elaborate rituals were used, utilizing props and settings that described the finding of the vault of christian rosenkruetz and the teachings he had to offer humanity. the basis for these were contained in both the 'tama" and "confessio" manifestoes. in the adeptus minor ritual of the 5=6 grade the following summation of these two documents is read to the postulant "in 1378 the chief and originator of our fraternity was born in europe. he was the son of noble but poor parents, and was placed in a

ster at the age of five where he learned some greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land; but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar: that is 'the blood of the lamb' there he was duely initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rose cross. he then so improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe "after three years he went into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there he remained for a time still studying the mysteries of nature. after this, he tr

i, they should meet at the collegium and spiritum sanctum, or write the cause of absence. 4. every one should look for some worthy person of either sex, who after his decease might succeed him. 5. the word r.c. was to be their mark, seal, and character. the fraternity was to remain secret for one hundred years. five of the fraters were to travel in different countries, and two were to remain with christian rosenkreutz "frater o. was the first to die, and then in england, where he had wrought many wonderful cures. he was an expert kabbalist, as his book 'h' witnesseth. his death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the first order, and knew not when c.r. died; and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order, a

e symbolic rose of our order in the centre of the first heptagonal ceiling. in the midst of the tomb stands a circular altar, and after having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastas, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia. upon his breast was the book 't' a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christian rosenkreutz, beneath which earlier fraters had inscribed their names. following this came the names of the three highest chiefs of the order, viz: frater hugo alverda, the phrisian, in the 576th year of his age. frater franciscus de bry, the gaul, in the 495th year of his age. frater elman zata, the arab, in the 463rd year of his age. last of all was written: ex deo mascimur; in yesheshu

europe. with the principal features of their subsequent activity you are already familiar, and it suffices to say that when our founder "entered unto his chamber" his work was accomplished, and every member among us hereby placed under a lasting debt of gratitude. it is to be observed that there are three important epochs in the history of the rosicrucian order: the first being the life period of christian rosycross, who died before the time of the protestant reformation; the second, the 120 years of silence and secrecy, being the period 1484 to 1604; and the third, this period subsequent to and since the reformation. it was during this last period that the opening of the vault formed the historical basis for the subsequent publication of the 'tama fraternitatis; or "a discovery of the mos

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

m. 1, 759= thunder, forest-thunder. in helbling 4, 441 seq. i find a dog ivunsc^i (not wiinsch. similar to this is the transference of national names to dogs: the bohemian bojrok is a dog's name, but signifies an obotrite (jungm. 1, 150; sumr in the nialssaga seems to mean a same, sabme= lapp; hell)ling 4, 458 has a frank (see suppl. 8 introduction. had formerly proved helpful to them. so even by christians much later, the old deities seem to have been named and their aid invoked in enchantments and spells. landnfimabok 3, 12 says of helgi' hann trusi a krist, en]?6 het hann a thor til seefara ok harsrsesa ok alls ]7ess, er honnm]?otti mestu varsa; he believed in christ, and yet he called upon thor in voyages and difficulties &c. hence the poets too transferred heathen ei^ithets to christ

dy of the norse and greek mythologies, i mean the mania of foisting metaphysical or astronomical solutions on but half-discovered historical data, i am sufficiently guarded by the incompleteness and loose connexion of all that has been preserved. my object is, faithfully and simply to collect what the distortions early introduced by the nations themselves, and afterwards the scorn and aversion of christians have left remaining of heathenism; and to enlist fellow-labourers in the slow task of securing a more solid store of facts, without which a general view of the substance and worth of our mythology is not to be attained (see suppl. chapter il god. in all teutonic tongues the supreme being has always with one consent been called by the general name god. the dialectic varieties are: goth

f the divine being as a more definite one. when cot forms the last syllable, the compound can only stand for a god, not a man, as in irmincot, hellicot. in derivatives ulphilas exchanges the th for a d, which explains the tenuis in o.h.g; thus guda-faurhts (god-fearing) luke 2, 25, gagudei (godliness) tit. 1, 1; though the dat. sing, is invariably gusa^ likewise in speaking of many gods, which to christians would mean idols, he spells gtida, using it as a neuter, john 10, 34-5. the a.s. god has a neut. pi. godic, when idols are meant (cod. exon. 250,2. 254,9. 278,16. in like manner the o.h.g. and m.h.g. compound apcot, ajjtcot (false god) is commonly neuter, and forms its pi. apcotir; whether the m.h.g' dcr aptgot' in geo. 3254. 3302 can be correct, is questionable; we have taken to 1 ovbe

above all is the name father (see suppl. in the edda, alfod'r (siem. 46' 88* 154^ sn. 3. 11. 17, herfa&ir, herja fad'ir, valfa&ir are applied to osinn as the father of all gods, men and created things. such compounds are not found in the other dialects, they may have sounded heathenish; though the as. could use feeder alwealda, beow. 630, and the idea of god as father became more familiar to the christians than to heathens. the ohg. altfatar= grandfather, 0. i. 3, 6. as. ealdfteder, beow. 743. 1883, i have nowhere seen applied to god. as the greeks coupled together zei? tran^p, esp. in the voc. zev ttcitep, and the romans jupiter, diespiter, dispiter, mars pater^ as well as atj/jl^ttjp, aajnatrjp, terra mater, so the lettons bestow on almost every goddess the epithet mahtc, mahviina^=mafe

i. in nicolai magni de gow registrum superstitionum (of 1415) it is said: insuper hodie inveniuntur homines, qui cum novilunium prime viderint jlcxis gcnibus adorant vel deposito caputio vel piilco, inclinato capite honorant auoquendo et suscipiendo^ an as. legend of cusberht relates how that saint was wont to go down to the sea at^ fial in sine fuazi, o. iii. 10, 27. an sine fiieze, karl 14. the christians in the mid. ages called it venie fallen, parz. 460, 10. karl loi. berth. 173. ksrclu. 2958. 3055. kneeling and kissing the ground, to obtain absolution: da er uf siner venie lac (lay, earl. 366, 21. den anger maz mit der langen venie, frib. trist. 2095. venien suochen, ms. 1, 23. morolt. 28. troj. 9300. terrae osculationibus, quas venias appellant, pez. bibl. ascet. 8, 440. gie ze kirch

ABRAMELIN1

not in any way make use of the wisdom of the lord, but instead availed himself of certain arts and superstitions of infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from the egyptians,6 together with images of the medes and of the persians, with herbs of the arabians, together with the power of the stars and constellations; and, finally, he had drawn from every people and nation, and even from the christians, some diabolical art. and in everything the spirits blinded him to such an extent, even while obeying him in some ridiculous and inconsequent matter, that he actually believed that his blindness and error were the veritable magic, and he therefore pushed no further his research into the true and sacred magic. i also learned his extravagant experiments, and for ten years did i remain bur

and thou shalt thus recognise how much respect i have for thee.21 it is true that before my departure i well read and studied them, and when i found anything difficult or obscure i had recourse unto abramelin, who with charity and patience explained it unto me. being thoroughly instructed, i took leave of him, and having received his paternal blessing; a symbol which is not only in use among the christians, but which was also the custom with our forefathers; i also the sacred magic 10 departed, and i took the route to constantinople, whither having arrived i fell sick, and my malady lasted for the space of two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived ther

ABRAMELIN2

to retire from the world and seek retreat; and ye shall lengthen your prayers to the utmost of your ability. as for eating, drinking and clothing, ye shall govern yourselves in exactly the same manner as in the two first moons; except that ye shall fast (the qabalistical fast) every sabbath eve. note well: the sabbath is for the jews, who are accustomed to observe the same every saturday, but for christians the sabbath is the sunday, and they31 ought to consider the saturday as its eve. 7 the sacred magic 58 the ninth chapter. concerning the two last moons which must be thus commenced. orning and noon ye shall wash your hands and your face on entering the oratory;32 and firstly ye shall make confession of all your sins; after this, with a very ardent prayer, ye shall entreat the lord to ac

e instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of the charcoal and incense. 36 in the text evidently by a slip the word grandeur is repeated la grandeur la grandeur de dieu. 37 laissez apart touttes les choses curieuses. 38 this chapter is

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attac

to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiama

in yonkers. several months after the capture of david berkowitz in 1978, nearly one thousand people killed themselves in guyana at the orders of a crazed religious leader. several months after that, the leader of a mystical islamic sect seized power in iran and- at the time of writing- is calling for a holy war against the infidel. there is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attac

the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroyer alla xul evil god barra! begone! dingir xul evil god edin na zu! go to the desert (a form of exorcism) gelal incubus gigim xul evil spirit gidim xul evil ghost idimmu demon idpa fever kashshaptu witch lalartu phantom lalssu spectre lilit succubus maskim xul evil fiend (ambusher

lunar-oriented, a religion- or religion- magickal structure- of the night, of darkness in a sense. invocations using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in successfully banishing necronomicon demons and intelligences. for instance, the kaddish prayer of the jewish faith contains some solar elements that have proved resilient to inimical genii, and the vibration of the lord's prayer for christians is also a workable method. we suggest that individual operators utilise an equivalent solar (i.e, positive light) invocation from their own religion or the religion of their ancestors, should the no longer have a religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

cxxv* seven hells of the arabs. cxxvi. their inhabitants. cxxvii* seven heavens of the arabs. 0. 1 dual contending forces& 2 hinderers# 3 concealers' daath] h wiyah hypocrites dar al-jalai 4 breakers in pieces% jahim pagans or idolaters dar as-salam 5 burners$ sakar guebres jannat al-maawa 6 disputers! sa ir sabians jannat al-khuld 7 dispersing ravens hutamah jews jannat al-naim 8 deceivers laza christians jannat al-firdaus 9 obscene ones 10 the evil woman or (simply) the woman jehannum moslems jannat al- adn or al-karar table of correspondences 25 cxxviii. meaning of col. cxxvii. cxxix. pairs of angels ruling wands. cxxx. pairs of angels ruling cups. cxxxi. pairs of angels ruling swords. 0. 1. 2 lawhw laynd lauya hywbj lalzy lahbm 3 house of glory, made of pearls hycjh hymmu lahar hymby

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

f it lying about loose. in this case, above all, 137 people have recognised its talismanic virtue, that is to say, its power as an instrument of the will. but with many ikons and images, it is easy to steal their virtue. this can be done sometimes on a tremendous scale, as, for example, when all the images of isis and horus, or similar mother-child combinations, were appropriated wholesale by the christians. the miracle is, however, of a somewhat dangerous type, as in this case, where enlightenment has come through the researches of archaeologists. it has been shown that the so-called images of mary and jesus are really nothing but imitations of those of isis and horus. honesty is the best policy in magick as in other lines of life- 138 chapter xvii of the license to depart after a ceremon

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

o generations the masters of the yellow school have been compelled to take notice of the progressive ruin of the white adepts. christianity, which possessed at least the semblance of a white formula, is in the agonies of decomposition, even before it is 57 actually dead. materialistic science has overwhelmed the faith and magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 102 hope of the christians (they never possessed any charity to overwhelm) with a demonstration of the sorrow, transitoriness and cruel futility of the universe. a vast wave of pessimism has engulfed the fortress of mansoul. it was indeed a deadly blow to the adepts of the white school when science, their own familiar friend in whom they trusted, lifted up his heel against them. it was in this conjuncture that th

r you may mean by "god" conveys no idea to me: i 10* crippen was a famous english poisoner who was caught and hung. 11^ weh note: shipley's dictionary of word origins sneaks the following in under the word "goodbye "god, goth. guth, may be traced to aryan ghut, god, from ghuto, to implore: god is the one to whom we pray "god" might also be a contraction of "odin, as"'od- have the english speaking christians been praying to the aesir all this time? 12* one of the most amusing passages of irony is to be found in the questions of king milinda where the arhat nagasena demolishes maha brahma. 43 can only guess by the light of my exceedingly small knowledge of you and your general habits of thought and action. then what sense was there in chucking it at my head? half a brick would have served yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

n the place of the people of whom the facts are related, or if he does so, let it be done only for the purpose of comprehension. sympathy< indignation, praise and blame, are out of place in the observer. no one has properly considered the question as to the amount and quality of the light afforded by candles made by waxed christians. who has any idea which joint of the ordinary missionary is preferred by epicures? it is only a matter of conjecture that catholics are better eating than presbyterians. yet these points and their kind are the only ones which have any importance at the time when the events occur. nero did not consider what unborn posterity might think of him; it is difficult to credit cannibals with the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ss, and the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise *in ms, a mark in this place is commonly read as the hebrew letter tzaddi. the old comment 57 "invoke me" etc. i take literally. see liber nv for this ritual. love under will- no casual pagan love; not love under fear, as the christians do. but love magically directed and used as a spiritual formula. the fools (not here implying aleph fools, for iii, 57, says, all fools despise) may mistake. this love, then, should be the serpent love, the awakening of the kundalini. the further mystery is of pe and unsuited to the grade in which this comment is written. the last paragraph confirms the tarot attributions as given in 77

his verse. it is the evolutionary and natural view. of what use is it to perpetuate the misery of tuberculosis, and such diseases, as we now do? nature's way is to weed out the weak. this is the most merciful way, too. at present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by the dead weight of the weak limbs and the missing limbs, the diseased limbs and the atrophied limbs. the christians to the lions! our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment. we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education; and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations

tians to the lions! our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment. we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education; and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations. the christians to the lions! let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions. nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the thi

s! let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions. nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the third time i answer: the christians to the lions! hadith calls himself the star, the star being the unit of the macrocosm; and the snake, the snake being the symbol of going or love, and the chariot of life. he is harpocrates, the dwarf-soul, the spermatozoon of all life, as one may phrase it. the sun, etc, are the external manifestations or vestures of this soul, as a man is the garment of an actual spermatozoon, the tre

thing "not ourselves" that makes for righteousness' as matthew arnold victorianatically phrased his definition. the whiskered wowser! why this ingrained conviction that self is unrighteous? it is the heritage of the whip, the brand of the born slave. incidentally, we cannot allow people who believe in this 'god' they are troglodytes, as dangerous to society as any other thieves and murderers. the christians to the lions! yet, in the reign of good queen victoria, matthew arnold was considered rather hot stuff as an infidel! tempora mutantur, p.d.q. when a magus gets on the job. the quintessence of this verse is (however) its revelation of the nature of hadit as a self-conscious and individual being, although impersonal. he is an ultimate independent, and unique element in nature, impenetrab

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

me mathers was writing the philosophy of mathematics was in its infancy t.s. 15 because of the insertion of the yod, representing the generative powers t.s. 16 this is misleading; the elohim are androgynous as has been repeatedly explained t.s. liber lviii 12 qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

erally, but not consistently, given in letter-for-letter transliteration, e.g. brashith for tycarb. footnotes indicated by, etc. appeared in the equinox publication and are presumably by crowley (hence i have initialled them a.c; footnotes indicated by numbers are by myself. key entry from the printed edition in the equinox; could probably use further proof-reading t.qathe sword of song called by christians the book of the beast aleister crowley y h a r h f s u r k h y h w here is wisdom: let him who hath understanding reckon the number of the beast. for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred, three score, and six the apocalypse of john this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press somewhere beyond the tanarian hills first published society for the propagation of re

you that the name of the title was what a man of 95 ought to know, as endorsed by eminent divines, and that. seeing that she only begin to cry, he broke off and continued in a gentler tone: it means, my dear. he stopped short, for she was taking no notice; but as her figure was bent by sobs into something very like a note of interrogation: you want to know what it is, the sword of song called by christians the book of the beast 1904 to my old friend and comrade in the art bhikku ananda metteya and to those fools who by their short-sighted stupidity in attempting to boycott this book have witlessly aided the cause of truth i dedicate these my best words [this book is so full of recondite knowledge of various kinds that it seems quite ineffective to annotate every obscure passage. where ref

4 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its importance. its implied meaning. samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gaurisankar s53 keen white wedge spearing the mighty dome of blue, 340 or chogo s54 mighty flying edge shearing across the firmament, but, first, to that exact event you christians celebrate to-day. we stand where the disciples stood 345 and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace;

inable chief of hate s grim legions; let me well 640 gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven but in hell! oh, very well! i think you say, wait only till your dying day! 645 see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creation jumps at prayer. 650 you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health where flies my vivid will? 655 my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, the sword of song 22 poem does not treat of pal ontology: nor of poet s you

for their one? i have seen may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, 135 behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed s spider-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls worse fools they seem 140 than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be 145 true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

nt, saviours of the world that we are, and answer "get thee behind me satan" though refraining from quoting texts or giving reasons. oho! says somebody; is aleister crowley here- samson blinded and bound, grinding corn for the philistines! not at all, dear boy! we shall put all the questions that we can put- but we may find a tower built upon a rock, against which the winds beat in vain. not what christians call faith, be sure! but what (possibly) the forgers of the epistles- those eminent mystics- meant by faith. what i call samadhi- and as "faith without 121 works is dead" so, good friends, samadhi is all humbug unless the practitioner shows the glint of its gold in his work in the world. if your mystic becomes dante, well; if tennyson, a fig for his trances! but how does this tower of s

lse of 132 fear was the passing spasm of an hour; the magnetism of the path itself was the true lure. it is as foolish to ask me "why do you adep" as to ask god "why do you pardon "c'est son m tier" i am not so foolish as to think that my doctrine can ever gain the ear of the world. i expect that ten centuries hence the "nominal crowleians" will be as pestilent and numerous a body as the "nominal christians" are to-day; for (at present) i have been able to devise no mechanism for excluding them. rather, perhaps, should i seek to find them a niche in the shrine, just as hinduism provides alike for those capable of the upanishads and those whose intelligence hardly reaches to the tantras. in short, one must abandon the reality of religion for a sham, so that the religion may be universal eno

sun-scorched bones of sennacherib with the age-worn sword of sharezer and adrammelech, is a vision which intoxicates the brain with the sparkling wine of imagination, and sets the teeth a- rattling in the jaws, and the tongue a-cleaving to the palate of the mouth. but the book-men have slain the great god, and the twitterers of words have twisted their squeaking screws into his coffin. the first christians were called atheists; yet they believed in god: the last christians are called theists; yet they believe not in god. so the first freethinkers were called atheists; yet they believed in no- god: and the last freethinkers will be called theists; for they will believe not in no-god. then indeed in these latter days may we again find the great god, that god who liveth beyond the twittering

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

nt form in whom we can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim, in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not 78 inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (chap. xii. this third sephira is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attribute the divine names, alhim, elohim, and ihvh alhim; and the angelic order, aralim, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride, and queen. the number 4. this union of the second a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

c of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle; whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the annunciation and at the baptism of the christ the s.s. appeareth as a dove, emblem of venus and the mother: whilst the s.s. that descended upon the apostles at 175 pentecost was in reality

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

w we shall know- good tidings! good tidings["she paces up and down impatiently. enter" achmet "with a young girl" achmet. the duty of my lord! good tidings from the battle. the spoils of my lord's spear! he prays you to keep her among the women until he return and place her in his harem. laylah. a man! he is a man! i have borne a man-child, a lion, a conqueror! achmet. indeed, he has slain twenty christians with his own hand. and still he is in the front of the battle. he laughed "to-day i am a man, i need thee no more; by my chamberlain and carry this toy to my mother" i think she is a princess. the child. my father is the grand master of the temple, and he is coming to cut all your heads off. laylah. leave her with us! ride back on a fresh horse, and bear aid to the prince["exit" achmet

elids. alas, my baby! my young one, my tender one. is there tidings, girl? ledmiya. one rides fast. his horse stumbles at the gate. he leaps clear. the horse has fallen. he runs hither. laylah. news! news [ledmiya "goes out. enter a messenger" 2nd messenger. the duty of my lord to his mother! we keep the hounds at bay now. prince sliman is like the angel of death. no man can stand before him. the christians tremble, and give back when he rides against them. laylah. a man! a man! he is not hurt? 2nd messenger. scratches. as if a lion were at play with kittens! laylah. i am glad he has scratches. every one shall be sung by the poets as if it were the axe-blow of old duke walter["again the wailing surges in the courtyard" ledmiya "rushes in" ledmiya. alas, alas, my queen! i cannot say it! do

and two left! yet, while one is left. ledmiya["at window. the battle is fiercer every moment. hundreds and hundreds must be killed. but the press is thinner. i can make out the banners. oh! i can see sliman's banner! laylah. let me see! let me see["she rushes to window] yes! it flows free in the good air! how fierce he fights. i cannot see him; but he must be there. yes! it moves forward now; the christians part before him like the air before an arrow. the dust swallows all up again["wailing rises without, louder and more insistent" a curse upon these fools! but for them i could hear his battle-cry. has he ever cried, and i not heard him? oh, why did the strange knight not bear me on his palfrey? i must be mad. fatma. you must be mad! laylah. bewail the dead, thou bald vulture, shaggy toot

e upon these fools! but for them i could hear his battle-cry. has he ever cried, and i not heard him? oh, why did the strange knight not bear me on his palfrey? i must be mad. fatma. you must be mad! laylah. bewail the dead, thou bald vulture, shaggy toothless crone, dam of perdition! there floats the banner again, above them all. the templar's banner dips; some one has cut through the staff. the christians are in rout["four eunuchs enter, bearing the corpse of "othman. fatma. othman is dead! alas! alas! weep, mother, three brave boys beside their sire! all dead! dead! laylah["not turning from window. lay him beside his father and his two brothers! brave banner! brave 91 banner! we go through the christians as a wedge cleaves a plank, as a ship cleaves the sea, as a bird cleaves the air! v

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

e condemned at leicesteron the evidenceofa single boy who claimed they had bewitched him, and at lancaster in 1612 the court accepted the evidence of a nine-year-old. not every witch denied the charges; many went into great detail about the spells they had worked, and were proud to be named. these same prisoners went to the gallows almost gaily, just as much martyrs to their religion as the early christians who were thrown to the lions. despite the vivid imagination of witnesses, the credulity of the public that encouraged them to believe the fantastic lies they were told, and the general fear of witchcraft, many judges refused to accept the evidence even when it included a confession. an average of 20 per cent of the accused were found guilty and executed; the others were either let off w

h may initiate another male, nora female a female. the natural laws of witchcraft, which regard homosexuality as a denial of the basic tenet of fertility, insist on man always being paired with woman, especiallyin a ceremony as personal asinitiation. a few days later the young man returned and asked if alex would accompany him to the home of some friends who might be able to help 'they are devout christians, evangelists, but they are eager to obey the teachings of the old testament and talk with angels, and they might be prepared to use witchcraft to do so' bill and eunice turned out to be crusaders in revivalist christianity and while bill was quite willing to invoke alien gods, his wife wasreluctant. she felt it disobeyed.the teachings of christ 'but the apostles themselves said "seek ye

lence. there on the pentacle; still moist with semen, lay what appeared to be a human baby of normal size except thatit had no navel. nor umbilical cord. and it" appeared to be bisexuel, its genitals .part male, part female. paul bent to pick it up. but alex, following the hebrew ritual,.stopped him 'butyou said it was my son,'said paul 'i want to christen it 'how can we christen it if we .aren't christians? you can baptize it. here, use the consecrated water, but do not touch the child with your hands' paul.flicked his moistened fingers over the baby and gave him the name 'michael. neither of them knew what next to do with the wailing infant, and alex tried eo conjure up a familiar to help him. none would come, so he then went into a trance to see if nick would help. when alexawakenedt pa

ere besides yourself? a: five that i know of. two in scotland, others in lancashire. sussex and cornwall. q: what does it cost to join. a: nothing. witches are not allowed to receive money for membership. those who call afford to, buy their own robes and weapons; others make do with those discarded by the coven. q: is witchcraft compatible with christianity and other religions? a: yes, so long as christians recognize that their god is also ours. q: how much time must members devote to the cult? a: a minimum of one evening a week plus the night of the full moon each month. experience has shown that most witches enjoy the company of their fellows and make friends within the coven. quite a few marry each other. q: is there any age limit? a: no, but i prefer not to initiate those under eightee

e wicca, nor give anynames or where they. bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any. of us to ourfoes. 32. nor may he tell where the. covendom be. 33. or thecovenstead. 34..or where the meetings be. 35. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to for

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e wicca, nor give any names or where they bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any of us to our foes. 31. 32. nor may he tell where the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive

which. 77. do not engrave them lest they cause discovery. conduct ever remember ye are the hidden children of the goddess so never do anything to disgrace them or her. 78. 79. never boast, never threaten, never say you would wish ill of anyone. if any person not in the circle, speak of the craft, say "speak not to me of such, it frightens me 'tis evil luck to speak of it" 80. for this reason, the christians have their spies everywhere. these speak as if they were well affected to us, as if they would come to our meetings, saying "my mother used to worship the old ones. i would i could go myself" 81. 82. to such as these, ever deny all knowledge. but to others, ever say"'tis foolish men talk of witches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and men say that w

ess and god be on all who keep these laws which are ordained. valuables 88. if the craft hath any appanage, let all guard it and help to keep it clear and good for the craft. 89. and let all justly guard all monies of the craft. and if any brother truly wrought it 'tis right they have their pay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 90. and even the christians say "the labourer is worthy of his hire" but if any brother work willingly for the good of the craft without pay 'tis but to their greater honour. so be it ordained. 91. quarrels if there be any dispute or quarrel among the brethren, the high priestess shall straightly convene the elders and inquire into the matter, and they shall hear both sides, first alone and then together. 92. 93

sed a burning pit of everlasting fire into which they say their god casteth all the people who worship him, except it be the very few who are released by their priest's spells and masses. and this be chiefly by giving monies and rich gifts to receive his favour for their great god is ever in need of money. 101. but as our gods need our aid to make fertility for man and crops, so is the god of the christians ever in need of man's help to search out and destroy us. their priests ever tell them that any who get our help are damned to this hell forever, so men be mad with the terror of it. 102. but they make men believe that they may escape this hell if they give victims to the tormentors. so for this reason all be forever spying, thinking "an i can catch but one of these wicca, i will escape

ned. 107. that none shall use the art in any way to do ill to any. 108. however much they may injure us, harm none. and nowtimes many believe we exist not. that this law shall ever continue to help us in our plight, no one, however great an injury or injustice they receive, may use the art in any way to do ill, or harm any. but they may, after great consultations with all, use the art to restrain christians from harming us brothers, but only to constrain them and never to punish. 109. 110. to this end men will say "such a one is a mighty searcher out, and a persecutor of old women whom they deemeth to be witches, and none hath done him harm, so it be proof that they cannot or more truly there be none" for all know full well that so many folk have died because someone had a grudge against t

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

pre-eminent importance of the astral body in the three worlds. it is by the domination of these deva lives, and the "transmutation of desire" into aspiration, and by the purificatory fires of the astral plane that man eventually succeeds in attaining buddhic consciousness. it has been the recognition of the cleansing power of the occult fluids water and blood that has led to the emphasis laid by christians (even though erroneously interpreted) upon these two. 3. the solar angels, the agnishvattas. introductory remarks. we start here upon the consideration of the agnishvattas, or the fire devas of the mental plane, and are thus launched upon the most stupendous subject in connection with our planetary evolution; it is the one having the most occult significance for man, for these solar ang

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ht of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust the system, however, has been in use since the very beginning of the aryan race. the yoga sutras are the basic teaching of the trans-himalayan school to which many of the masters of the wisdom belong, and many students hold that the essenes and other schools of mystical training and thought, closely connected with the founder of christianity and the early christians, are based upon the same system and that their teachers were trained in the great trans-himalayan school. it should be stated here that the sutras have been dictated and paraphrased by the tibetan brother and the commentary upon them has been written by myself, and subjected to revision and comment by the tibetan. it should be noted that the translation is not literal, and is not an exa

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

orked on mental levels only and they also, working on denser planes, are finding conditions more difficult. the devas and disciples, aspirants and those upon the probationary path are being gathered around them now and are being organized into groups with special work assigned. some souls can work only in mass formation, banded together and unified by a common aspiration. such are the majority of christians, for instance, in the churches. these, knowing not the laws of occultism, and only sensing the inner truth, work on broad lines of preparation. they are aided by bands of lesser devas or angels who suggest, guide and control. others more advanced work in smaller groups. they idealize more and in them you see the thinkers and leaders of social reform, of humanitarian regeneration and of

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

in truth, but had left us with the definite command that we should "follow his steps."7 is it not possible that these great facts in the experience of christ, these five personalised aspects of the universal myth, may have for us, as individuals, more than an historical and personal interest? is it not possible that they may embody some experience and some initiated undertaking through which many christians may now pass, and thus obey his injunction to enter into new life? must we not all be born again, baptised into the spirit, and transfigured upon the mountain top of living experience? does not the crucifixion lie ahead for many of us, leading on to the resurrection and the ascension? and is it not also possible that we have interpreted these words in too narrow a sense, with too sentim

ding that of the christ, expresses the same basic truths, but phrases them in a different manner, which can help us nevertheless to a larger interpretation of christianity "buddhism and christianity find their origins respectively in two inspired moments of history: the life of the buddha, and the life of christ. the buddha gave his doctrine to enlighten the world: christ gave his life. it is for christians to discern the doctrine. perhaps in the end the most valuable part of the doctrine of the buddha is its interpretation of his life."8 the teaching of lao-tzu can also serve the same purpose. religion must eventually be composite, gathered from many sources and composed of many truths. yet it is legitimate to feel that if one had to choose, at this time, one faith, one might choose chris

ws that he walks in a world of illusion, but is training himself whilst doing this to walk in the light of the soul, realising that in service to his fellowmen and in forgetfulness of self he prepares himself to stand before the portal of initiation. upon that path he meets those who, like himself, are learning to be citizens of the kingdom. this has been the knowledge and the message of all true christians down the centuries, and their united testimony bears witness to the reality of the kingdom, to the fact that those who seek it truly can find it, and that those who make enquiry as to its existence shall not be disappointed. the way into the kingdom is found by questioning and answering, by seeking and finding, and by the obedience to that inner voice which can be heard when all other v

h, others as in february or august. epiphanius mentions two sects, one celebrating in june, the other in july. the matter was finally settled by pope julius in 337 a.d, and st. chrysostom, writing in 390, says `on this day (i.e. 25th december) also the birth of christ was lately fixed at rome, in order that while the heathen were busy with their ceremonies (the brumalia, in honour of bacchus) the christians might perform their rites undisturbed'"42 the choice of this particular date is cosmic in its implications, and not unwittingly, we can be sure, did the wise men of earlier times make these momentous decisions. annie besant tells us that "he is always born at the winter solstice, after the shortest day in the year, at the midnight of the 24th december when the sign virgo is rising above

right 1998 lucis trust christ. we live in a world of chaos, endeavouring to build a kingdom of god divorced from current daily life and the general economic situation, and at the same time postulate a distant heaven which we may some day attain. but christ founded a kingdom on earth, wherein all god's children would have equal opportunity of expressing themselves as sons of the father. this, many christians find impossible to accept, and some of the best minds of the age have repudiated the idea. individual salvation is surely selfish in its interest and its origin. we must serve in order to be saved, and only can we serve intelligently if we believe in the divinity of all men and also in christ's outstanding service to the race. the kingdom is a kingdom of servers, for every saved soul mu

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

major form differentiations. these we can only study intelligently from the angle of the seven ray groups, as they compose the spiritual aspect of the human family. this law governs also the relationships between souls, who, whilst in manifestation through form, are en rapport with each other. it is a law, therefore, which concerns the inter-relation of all souls within the periphery of what the christians call "the kingdom of god" through a right understanding of this law, the man arrives at a knowledge of his subjective life; he can wield power subjectively, and thus work consciously in form and with form, yet holding his polarisation and his consciousness in another dimension, and functioning actively behind the scenes. this law concerns those inner esoteric activities which are not pr

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

and are eagerly demanding that these persecutions end. the spiritual forces of the world and the spiritual leaders of humanity (both those working on the outer plane and those guiding from the inner side of the veil) are seeking a solution. the solution, however, will be found only when the jews themselves seek to find the way out and cease their present policy of demanding that the gentiles and christians make all the concessions, find the solution of the problem alone, and, unaided by the jews, bring the evil situation to an end. the jews voice loudly and constantly their demand for redress and help; they blame the non-jewish nations for their miseries; they fail always to recognize any conditions on their own side which could account for some of the general dislike with which they are

al hierarchy. the buddha is the expression of the will of god, the embodiment of light and the indicator of the divine purpose. men everywhere will evoke wisdom and understanding and the inflow of light into the minds of men everywhere. this festival is determined in relation to the full moon of taurus. it is the great eastern festival and is already meeting with western recognition; thousands of christians today keep the festival of the buddha. iii. the festival of humanity. this will be the festival of the spirit of humanity aspiring to approach nearer to god, seeking conformity to the divine will to which the buddha called attention, dedicated to the expression of goodwill which is the lowest aspect of love to which christ called attention and of which he was the perfect expression. it

eauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians, the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god; and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. the great invocation from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on e

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

t revealed and emphasised and thus altered all human living, goals and values. the reason he has not come again is that the needed work has not been done by his followers in all countries. his coming is largely dependent, as we shall later see, upon the establishing of right human relations. this the church has hindered down the centuries, and has not helped because of its fanatical zeal to make "christians" of all peoples and not followers of the christ. it has- 5- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised theological doctrine, and not love and loving understanding as christ exemplified it. the church has preached the fiery saul of tarsus and not the gentle carpenter of galilee. and so, he has waited. but his hour has now come, because of the people's need in ev

shment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons

beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and challenges men to "let their light shine" then comes the final solemn demand that t

will as it issued from the father's house (shamballa, passed into the understanding custody of the kingdom of god and, through the medium of the christ, was brought to the attention of mankind. through the instrumentality of certain great sons of god, the three divine aspects or characteristics of the divine trinity will, love and intelligence have become a part of human thinking and aspiration. christians are apt to forget that the crisis in the final hours of the christ was not that spent upon the cross, but those spent in the garden of gethsemane. then his will in agony and almost despair was submerged in that of the father "father" he said "not my will but thine be done (luke xxii.42) something new, yet planned for from the very depth of time, happened then in that quiet garden; chris

down and worshipped the golden calf, the symbol of taurus, the bull; this was the preceding astronomical cycle. these are astronomical cycles and not a presented astrology. in the early stages of aries, the teaching reverted to that of taurus and in the early stages of pisces, it reverted to that of aries and thus set the seal of retrogression upon the teaching which now controls so many orthodox christians. buddha answered the questions posited in his time by giving out the four noble truths, which satisfactorily and eternally answer man's demand of why. these truths can be summarised as follows: the buddha taught that misery and suffering were of man's own making and that the focussing of human desire upon the undesirable, the ephemeral and the material was the cause of all despair, all

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

d any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no ability for high sounding theological discussions, but they do believe that god is love just simply that that there is a way which leads to peace and light, and that if they deny their own material desires they are pleasing god. i am, i know, widely generalising, brother of mine, for i do know also that there are wise and good christians and churchmen within the theological systems; these, however, spend not their time in theological discussions but in loving their fellowmen, and this they do because they love christ and all for which he stands. they are not interested in building great churches of stone and marble and in gathering together the money needed for their support; they are interested to gather out those who

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

eauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians, the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god; and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out" alice a. bailey synopsis the following synopsis in three sections is intended to give the student a comprehensive grasp of the ideas upo

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

auty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and challenges men to "let their light shine" then comes the final solemn demand that t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

great approaches will be made to the world of reality, also around two periods of massed approaches to be made at the time of the major eclipse of the moon and of the sun during the year. the two major full moon approaches will be those of the wesak full moon and the full moon of june one hitherto consecrated to the buddha who embodied the wisdom of god, and the other to the bodhisattva (known to christians as the christ) who embodied the love of god. the platform of the new world religion will have in it three major presentations of truth, or three major doctrines, if such an undesirable word can be permitted. it is with the elaboration of these three points of view, or evocations of truth, that the work of the sixth group of disciples will be concerned. they are: 1. the fact of the spiri

esence is sensed at times by the spiritually-minded people of the world, and their reality is recognised by the mystics and occultists working in every land. men and women express this recognition according to the trend of their religious and psychological training and their particular mental or emotional bias. the advent of christ, or his "second coming" is anxiously anticipated by many orthodox christians, who regard this world war as indicating the end of the world and as preparatory to the appearance of the christ, to bring peace on earth. others, more orientally minded, await the appearance of an avatar who will transmit from god the needed world message or new type of energy. prophecy and astrology indicate a coming one and their many differing opinions seem to converge on him; occul

ng the separative and fanatical. they are the glory of the church oft hated when alive and oft canonised after death. their glory lies in the fact that they testify to the progress of the spiritual man and express in fullness what is in every evolving man; they are the flower of evolution and the tried representatives of god. in the indictment of the churches, given earlier, let us not forget the christians found within those churches. i would remind you that i write as one who believes in the great spiritual realities and who regards the unfolding spirit of man as the unshatterable evidence of the existence of "the one in whom we live and move and have our being" i speak as one who believes in and loves the christ and who knows him to be the master of all the masters and the teacher alike

e will, as it issued from the father's house (shamballa, passed into the understanding custody of the kingdom of god, and through the medium of the christ was brought to the attention of mankind. through the instrumentality of certain great sons of god the three divine aspects or characteristics of the divine trinity will, love and intelligence have become a part of human thinking and aspiration. christians are apt to forget that the crisis in the final hours of the christ was not in those spent upon the cross, but during those spent in the garden of gethsemane, when his will in agony and almost despair was submerged in that of the father "father" he said "not my will but thine be done (luke xxii. 42) something new, yet planned for from the very depth of time, happened then in that quiet g

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

or i know it not. it is dependent upon the appeal the voiceless appeal of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the hour of exact alignment and upon certain aspects of work being done at this time by the senior members of the hierarchy, and also upon the steadfastness of the disciples in the world and the initiates working in their various ashrams. to this must be added what christians call the "inscrutable will of god" the unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love, and focusses his will in his own high place outside the council chamber of shamballa" that the avatar will come is a predictable certainty. that his forerunner will be the christ is equally sure. when christ comes it will be for the advanced

on of that "life more abundantly" to which the christ referred when dealing with the true nature of his mission. it might be said that as he uttered this phrase this mission dawned on him and he made a preliminary effort to serve shamballa, instead of the hierarchy of which he was even then the head. later, he enunciated as best he could the extent of this realisation, in the words so familiar to christians "i and the father are one" this he also attempted to elucidate in the seventeenth chapter of st. john's gospel. there is no other passage in the literature of the world which has exactly the same quality. oneness, unity, synthesis and identification exist today as words related to consciousness and as expressing what is at present unattainable to the mass of men. this manifesto or decla

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ies the problem; for the average cancer person, as well as for the aspirant who is performing the labor of this sign, is subjected to the urge to lift himself up out of the mass to which he is held, by his instinct, and to develop instead the intuition, which will enable him so to rise. this sign is sometimes called "the coffin, by the hebrews, because it marks loss of identity, whilst, the early christians called it "the grave of lazarus, who was raised from the dead. in these words "coffin "grave "crab, and in the reference which we sometimes find to cancer as "the womb, we have the thought of hidden life, of a veiling form, of potentiality, and of that struggle with circumstances which will eventually produce, in leo, the emergence of the individual and, in capricorn, the birth of a wor

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

seudonym of "papus" has also a work relating to the tarots and gives a kabalistic attribution of the trump cards which rosicrucians consider to be erroneous. so far as is known to me the practice of kabalah as a magical art is now almost restricted to russian and polish rabbis, and to a few students of occultism in this country, some of whom constantly wear a kabalistic talisman although they are christians. the dogmatic kabalah "the great doctrines of the theoretical kabalah" says ginsburg "are mainly designed to solve the problems of (a) the nature of the supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declara

g is impossible. that matter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from the kabalah, the same truth has been recognised by a few exceptional christians and philosophers. what is commonly known as the "ideal theory" was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalism versus realism: does anything exist

we say ihvh, of the name we call jehovah, are allotted and distributed by the kabalistic doctrine among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner, forming the mysterious conception of the tetragrammaton, that awful name of divine majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews and has never been known to the christians (see diagram) the views of the kabalists on cosmogony are not easy to explain, but as before said the supreme boundless god, the "ain suph" was not the direct creator of the world, nor was the world made out of nothing. the highest trinity of "the crown, king and queen" having arisen by divine emanation, its powers descended and expanded into the seven lower sephiroth, and produced the

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

learned were regarding it; there having been in very truth onlyone man, and he a foreigner, who earnestly occupied himself with collecting and preserving it.it is very probably that there were as many touching episodes among the heathen martyrs who wereforced to give up their beloved deities, such as diana, venus, the graces, and others, who wereworshipped for beauty, as there were even among the christians who were thrown to the lions. forthe heathen lovedtheir gods with a human personal sympathy, without mysticism or fear, as if theyhad been blood-relations; and there were many among them who really believed that such was thecase when some damsel who had made afaux pasgot out of it by attributing it all to some god,faun, or satyr; which is very touching. there is a great deal to be said

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ssion of this in the ref document "are you witches" that depends upon your definition of a "witch" we do explore activities which many people would call "magic" such as telepathy, divination, and methods of strengthening our souls and spirits through mental and spiritual discipline. however, modern witches usually believe that their magical powers come from one or more gods or goddesses, and many christians believe these powers come from the devil. we don't believe in any suc h gods or goddesses or devils. most modern witches claim we are not witches- perhaps the most important point to know and remember about us is that we believe a primary requirement of self-improvement and individual xeper is to be honorable and ethical. we do not tolerate any illegal activity. we do not tolerate any i

BLACK SERPENT1

ans that people who practice any form of non-judeo christian religion are probably safer keeping it to themselves. i have no doubt every last person reading this article has worked with a christian coworker who has openly discussed his/her religion. yet, very rarely do you hear of the christian being fired for openly sharing his religious beliefs. nor do you often hear public complaints 9 against christians witnessing in the office. the simple fact of the matter is that most people tolerate it because they think they have to. religion of any sort does not belong in the workplace. if religion is not a part of your job (i.e. you do not work for a religious organization, and your religion has no affect on your job performance, it cannot be used as grounds for termination. most employers know

worship satan and if you don't act like it's a big deal, chances are the other person won't either. now if the other person knows what the symbol signifies you might not be able to easily avoid that discussion. but if you find you must discuss it, be sure to tell the person you have no desire for your private religious beliefs to go beyond the conversation. 3. do not share your religion with the christians no matter how much fun you think it would be to scare them. 4. when people bring up religion or ask you about religion, politely tell them you make it a point to stay away from discussing religion and politics in the workplace. 5. do not threaten to cast spells on, or send demons after, co-workers. if you think you have been unjustly terminated due to your religious beliefs, and have ke

lear to them that one is not interested in converting or proselytizing to them. forming alliances with atheists and people in other minority religions is good, because there is safety in numbers. and satanists and demonolators, by themselves, do not have very great numbers at all (especially those of us who vote) 14 but more usually, the people i have been conversing with have been self-described christians. some of these christians are of the liberal variety (e.g, quakers, brethren, mennonites, who are relatively easy to come to friendly terms with. such christians do not believe in the literal existence of the devil or demonic spirits, so they are more inclined to just smile and shake their heads when first being introduced to satanism (as opposed to the folks who run away screaming. but

fer rising: sin, devil worship, and rock 'n roll. at all times i made sure to speak in a civil tone with them. even when some of them began to feel threatened by me and start saying all sorts of offensive things to me, i patiently refuted the various claims against devil worship they made, and i told them what devil worshipers like myself really do. at the same time, i even defended some of these christians when they were being unfairly mistreated in debates with atheists. now a few of these christians believed, and continue to believe, that i am simply an evil monster pretending to be a good person in order to win their affections, and i do not speak with these persons anymore. but most of the christians i have become acquaintances with have realized that i am sincere about my beliefs, an

them question their own beliefs necessarily; rather, the point was simply to debunk their beliefs about "satanic crime" many of them still think i am theologically wrong and that i will go to hell when i die, but they are unable to substantially argue against my beliefs, and they have to admit that i am a reasonable person who believes in common human values of decency and justice. some of these christians actually gave speeches about satanism in their church services, telling their fellow christians about how satanism is not the baby-murdering nightmare it's often considered to be. there is no doubt that many of the people at these services did not agree with the speeches, but the fact of the matter is that there are christians- however few- who would be willing to set the record straigh

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

all animal life bad stepped out of the divine spiritual circle and fallen into physical male and female generation. this sign, from the end of the third race, has the same phallic significance as the "tree[[footnote(s* in the esoteric philosophy it is male and female, or hermaphrodite; hence the bearded venus in mythology* therefore, putting aside its religio-metaphysical aspect, the cross of the christians is symbolically far more phallic than the pagan svastica[[vol. 2, page] 31 the horses of sukra's car. of life" in eden anouki, a form of isis, is the goddess of life; and ank was taken by the hebrews from the egyptians and introduced by moses, one learned in the wisdom of the priests of egypt, with many other mystical words. the word ank in hebrew, with the personal suffix, means "my li

t of the earth and men. every change on sukra is felt on, and reflected by, the earth" sukra, or venus, is thus represented as the preceptor of the daityas, the giants of the fourth race, who, in the hindu allegory, obtained at one time the sovereignty of all the earth, and defeated the minor gods. the titans of the western allegory are as closely connected with venus-lucifer, identified by later christians with satan. therefore, as venus, equally with isis, was represented with cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant of, the moon, since all these were lunar goddesses, the configuration of this planet is now placed by theologians between the horns of the mystic lucifer* it is owing to the fanciful interpretation of the[[footno

h states that for killing sukra's mother, vishnu was cursed by him to be reborn seven times on the earth, is full of occult philosophical meaning. it does not refer to vishnu's avatars, since these number nine, the tenth being still to come, but to the races on earth. venus, or lucifer (also sukra and usanas) the planet, is the light-bearer of our earth, in both its physical and mystic sense. the christians knew it well in early times, since one of the earliest popes of rome is known by his pontiff name as lucifer "every world has its parent star and sister planet. thus earth is the adopted child and younger brother of venus, but its inhabitants are of their own kind. all sentient complete beings (full septenary men or higher beings) are furnished, in their beginnings, with forms and organ

liest creation, satan being the first-created, the wisest and most beautiful of god's archangels, the word was given, the key-note struck. henceforth all the pagan scriptures were made to yield the same meaning, and all were shown to be demoniacal, and it was and is claimed that truth and fact belong to, and commence only with, christianity. even the orientalists and mythologists, some of them no christians at all but "infidels" or men of science, entered unconsciously to themselves, and by the mere force of association of ideas and habit, into the theological groove. purely brahmanical considerations, based on greed of power and ambition, allowed the masses to remain in ignorance of great truths; and the same causes led the initiates among the early christians to remain silent, while thos

hus regarded as subjective. were the gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this our visible world, and especially the earth, had been created by lower angels, the inferior elohim, of which, as they taught, the god of israel was one. these gnostics were nearer in time to the records of the archaic secret doctrine, and therefore ought to be allowed to have known better than non-initiated christians, who took upon themselves, hundreds of years[[vol. 2, page] 62 the secret doctrine. later, to remodel and correct what was said. but let us see what the same tablet says further on- 7. there were seven of them (the wicked gods (then follows the description of these, the fourth being a "serpent" the phallic symbol of the fourth race in human evolution. 15. the seven of them, messengers o

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

sness (see "science and the emotions" a discourse delivered at south place chapel, finsbury, london, dec. 27th, 1885[[vol. 1, page] 4 the secret doctrine. two are able to understand the profound logic of their philosophy. the former will allow of no other god than the personified secondary powers which have worked out the visible universe, and which became with them the anthropomorphic god of the christians- the male jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightning. in its turn, rationalistic science greets the buddhists and the svabhavikas as the "positivists" of the archaic ages. if we take a one-sided view of the philosophy of the latter, our materialists may be right in their own way. the buddhists maintained that there is no creator, but an infinitude of creative powers, which collectively

d through space, with, perhaps, half an eye to the ether of science. but the occultists identify it with "father-mother" on the mystic plane (vide supra[[vol. 1, page] 99 the ogdoad and heptad. material worlds; the scintillae or sparks- the various other worlds contained in the last three. the worlds are all subject to rulers or regents- rishis and pitris with the hindus, angels with the jews and christians, gods, with the ancients in general (b[[diagram] this means that the "boundless circle (zero) becomes a figure or number, only when one of the nine figures precedes it, and thus manifests its value and potency, the word or logos in union with voice and spirit (the expression and source of consciousness) standing for the nine figures and thus forming, with the cypher, the decade which co

man, of all that was, is, or ever will be, in the phenomenal universe. as said in "isis" this divine and unseen canvas is the book of life. as it is the lipika who project into objectivity from the passive universal mind the ideal plan of the universe, upon which the "builders" reconstruct the kosmos after every pralaya, it is they who stand parallel to the seven angels of the presence, whom the christians recognise in the seven "planetary spirits" or the "spirits of the stars" for thus it is they who are the direct amanuenses of the eternal ideation- or, as called by plato, the "divine thought" the eternal record is no fantastic dream, for we meet with the same records in the world of gross matter "a shadow never falls upon a wall without leaving thereupon a permanent trace which might b

is accounts also for st. ambrose (on amos, ch. iv) declaring that it is precisely for that reason that "we curse the north-wind, and that during the ceremony of baptism we begin by turning towards the west (sidereal, to renounce the better him who inhabits it; after which we turn to the east" belief in the "four maharajahs- the regents of the four cardinal points- was universal and is now that of christians* who call them, after st. augustine "angelic virtues" and "spirits" when enumerated by themselves, and "devils" when named by pagans. but where is the difference between the pagans and the christians in this cause? following plato, aristotle explained that the term[[stoicheia] was understood only as meaning the incorporeal principles placed at each of the four great divisions of our cos

c virtues" and "spirits" when enumerated by themselves, and "devils" when named by pagans. but where is the difference between the pagans and the christians in this cause? following plato, aristotle explained that the term[[stoicheia] was understood only as meaning the incorporeal principles placed at each of the four great divisions of our cosmical world to supervise them. thus, no more than the christians did, do they adore and worship the elements and the cardinal (imaginary) points, but the "gods" that ruled these respectively. for the church there are two kinds of sidereal beings, the[[footnote(s* says the scholarly vossius, in his theol. cir. i. vii "though st. augustine has said that every visible thing in this world had an angelic virtue as an overseer near it, it is not individual

BLUE EQUINOX

eject any iddhi of which you may become possessed. firstly, because of the wasting of energy, which should rather be concentrated on further advance; and secondly, because iddhi are in many cases so seductive that they lead the unwary to forget altogether the real purpose of their endeavours. the student must be prepared for temptations of the most extraordinary subtlety; as the scriptures of the christians mystically put it, in their queer but often illuminating jargon, the devil can disguise himself as an angel of light. a species of parenthesis is necessary thus early in this comment. one must warn the reader that he is going to swim in very deep waters. to begin with, it is assumed throughout that the student is already familiar with at least the elements of mysticism. true, you are su

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ompare it. this view of an all-good god was developed by zoroaster (zarathustra, in persia in the seventh century bce. the idea later spread westward and was picked up in mithraism and, later, in christianity. as christianity gradually grew in strength, so the old religion was slowly pushed back. back until, about the time of the reformation, it only existed in the outlying country districts. non-christians at that time became known as pagans and heathens "pagan" comes from the latin there were other more definite adoptions from the old religions, especially in the early formative years of christianity. the idea of the trinity, for instance, was taken from the old egyptian triad. osiris, isis and horus became god, mary and jesus. december 25th, as the birthdate of]esus, was borrowed from m

crifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwells on the heath. so the terms were appropriate for non-christians at that time, but they bore no connotations of evil and their use today in a derogatory sense is quite incorrect. as the centuries passed, the smear campaign against non-christians continued. what the wiccans did was reversed and used against them. they did magick to promote fertility and increase the crops; the church claimed that they made women and cattle barren and blighted the crop

n, and from the time of conception to forty days after paturition. in other words, there was a grand total of approximately two months in the year only when it was possible to have sexual relations with your spouse. but without deriving pleasure from it, of course! it was no wonder that this, together with other such harshness, led to a rebellion albeit a clandestine one. the people this time the christians finding that their lot was not bettered by praying to the so-called god of love, decided to pray to his opposite instead. if god wouldn't help them, perhaps the devil would. so satanism came into being. a parody of christianity; a mockery of it. it was a revolt against the harshness of the church. as it turned out the "devil" did not help the poor peasant either. but at least he was sho

development, people came to worship two principle deities: the horned god of hunting and the goddess of fertility. these, then, were our representations our understandable forms of the supreme power which actually rules life. in the various areas of wo/man's development we see that these representations became, for the ancient egyptians, isis and osiris; for the hindus, shiva and parvati; for the christians, jesus and mary. in virtually all instances (there were exceptions) the ultimate deity was equated with both masculine and feminine. broken down into a god and a goddess. this would seem most natural since everywhere in nature is found this duality. with the development of the craft, as we know it, there was also, as we have seen, this duality of a god and a goddess. deities' names as m

mmended supplementary reading: the cod of the witches dr. margaret a. murray witches: investigating an ancient religion t.c. lethbridge the devil in massachusetts marion starkey lesson two 1. study the two goddess myths given in the lesson and examine their symbolism. in the saxon myth of freya, what does the necklace brosingamene represent? 2. what are the three essentials of magick? 3. have the christians ever believed in reincarnation? 4. according to craft beliefs, if you do an injury to someone (a) will you be able to wait till after death before being punished (b) does that mean the same injury will be done to you in your next life? 5. imagine that you share an apartment with a roommate who is not in the craft. you have your own bedroom but must share kitchen and living-room. is it p

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ly righteous "good" persons.[34] african american conjure practitioners experienced the invisible world as a reality rather than as a theological abstraction. it is in this sense that black magic page 20 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 29\ a supernatural perspective truly interpenetrated the beliefs of many black believers, churchgoing christians or not. in the african american religious imagination there were a host of forces that intervened directly in human life and its affairs, including spirits, ghosts, and angelic personalities that were periodically summoned to assist human beings in their endeavors. the biblical god of jesus and moses was also the sovereign of the unseen world whose power was witnessed in "signs and wond

atural spiritual experiences, many of which white european settlers revived.[17] a great variety of sources supported the development of supernatural traditions among whites in america. among learned elites and intellectuals, complex occult philosophies filtered through a post-renaissance ferment of astrology, alchemy, hermeticism, and other pseudosciences. unlettered commoners, including nominal christians and uncommitted individuals, adopted practices from an older storehouse of folk tradition and oral lore. although soundly condemned by officials of the church establishment, anglo-americans also dabbled in black magic page 29 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 divination, sorcery, and witchcraft, unconventional practices that ebb

tural held firm for their free black descendants in\ 45\ america, who glimpsed the power of god in catastrophic earthquakes, lunar eclipses, and meteor showers.[19] the informal nature of european-derived supernaturalism may have facilitated its integration into african and african american cosmologies. parallels can be seen in both groups f perceptions of the invisible world. many anglo-american christians, for example, believed the celestial domain to be occupied by an almighty, benevolent deity and a host of spirits, including angels, archangels, and other more malevolent entities, powers, and principalities. similarly, west and central africans would have viewed the cosmos as a heavily populated world in which a reciprocating traffic of invisible and visible beings moved, interacted, a

domain to be occupied by an almighty, benevolent deity and a host of spirits, including angels, archangels, and other more malevolent entities, powers, and principalities. similarly, west and central africans would have viewed the cosmos as a heavily populated world in which a reciprocating traffic of invisible and visible beings moved, interacted, and influenced each other. while anglo-american christians utilized a colorful language of "wonder" and "remarkable providences" to bear witness to the proximity of the supernatural in their lives, africans depicted the universe in myth and beckoned the timeless inhabitants of the spiritual world with ritual. in some cases, images from european folklore wove their way into the cosmologies of africa. the earthly reality of witches, demons, and o

supernaturalism continued to develop throughout the early nineteenth century, even as christianity was being planted in black communities. the comments of a white physician at a slave plantation in north carolina, written in 1829, are illuminating in this regard. on observing the collective activities of "several old guinea negroes" the physician edward warren remarked that despite being "rampant christians" they also demonstrated a profound "faith in evil genii, charms, philters" and "habitually indulged in an infinitude of cabalistic rites and ceremonies, in which the gizzards of chickens, the livers of dogs, the heads of snakes and the tails of lizards played a mysterious but very conspicuous part" the significance of these african-derived practices does not become clear until we place

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ndria 200-245 julius sextus africanus: historian and alchemist. eusebius describes africanus as being the author of a work called kestoi(the "embroideries. suidas says that this book detailed various kinds of cures, consisting of charms and written forms. it had originally twenty-four books in which the author discourses of magic, divination and medicine. c.200 desert mothers and fathers. ascetic christians in egypt practised a method of intensive meditation, combined with physical exercises, that they called hesychasm (from the greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c.210 clement of alexandria stromata book 6 chap.4 describes sacred ceremon

ijing to paris. ramon lull ars magna. aurora consurgens possibly written by thomas aquinas. zohar compiled by moses de leon in spain. 1277 guido bonatti: decem continens tractatus astronomiae(astrological compilation. 1279-1340 jedidah ben abraham bedersi ha penini.behinat olam. 1279-1348 abner de burgos(alfonso de valladolid) spanish christian cabalist; divine names. 1280 abulafia's preaching to christians in italy. joachimist-influenced kabbalah absorbed to some degree by beguin/franciscan church of philadelphia that holds "the keys of david: a joachimist/qblhist exegesis of scripture. 1280 ramon martin: pugio fidei discusses the tetragrammaton christologically, discusses how name science and sefirotic science support the notion of the trinity, and calls the messiah by the hebrew letter

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

n't pay me for it i will take you to court and take your property away, you might say we lived in a fascist state. yet what i have just described is the banking system of the world and the means through which both people and governments are drowning in debt. and what does debt equal? control. among the first bankers in the western world were the knights templar. they were given enormous riches by christians supporting the crusades and by legacies from people who were often hoping to buy a place in heaven. they were the wealthiest organisation in every country in which they established themselves, and their temples in paris and london became financial centres. eventually, king philip iv of france, in league with pope clement v, destroyed the templars and stole their fortune to pay debts and

o of dogma is the key. it doesn't matter what form your dogma may take; there will be an opposing dogma to challenge yours. as these are brought into conflict, a divide-and-rule scenario follows. this is why religions and political parties were created. to the global elite, and therefore the prison warder consciousness, the so called 'far left' is just as important as the 'far right. the dogmatic christians are just as important as the dogmatic muslims or hindus. the 414 .and the truth shall set you free unions are just as vital as the 'bosses. you need two to tango and two to fight. creating extremes and playing them off against each other has been one of the most effective weapons in the prison warder control of this physical world. tyranny takes many forms, most of them not obvious. mor

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

said about the saviour son of god called attis who was worshipped by the phrygians, one of the oldest races in asia minor, now turkey, well over a thousand years before the manufacture of "jesus. it is just one of countless symbolic deities of whom the same story was told millennia before christianity. others are accepted to have been myths and not to have literally existed. but not jesus. while christians laugh at those "pagan" tales and condemn them as evil, they ask the rest of the world to believe, indeed have insisted on pain of torture and death, that their version of the same story is somehow literally true while all the others are not. yeah, right. to understand how the repeat of an ancient, endlessly recurring story could be transformed into the prison-religion called christianit

c consumption only as the knowledge was taken out of general circulation, but remained very much alive within the secret societies. egyptian serpents you find the same story of serpent symbolism in the country to which so many modern illuminati symbols and codes relate: egypt. the great temple of ammon or amen ra was placed on a massive vortex point at thebes or karnac (amen or ammon is where the christians get their term amen. under thebes/karnac are networks of tunnels known as the "serpent's catacombs. as a result of the travelling egyptians of the sumer empire (or the nordics who travelled to the sumer region) we also have carnac in brittany (barati, france. there were once 10,000 standing stones here, arranged to form the image of a seven-mile serpent. carnac means "serpent hill".55 t

pis was portrayed as a massive statue standing on a crocodile holding a staff with a serpent coiling serving the dragon: the past 129 around it. at the top of the staff were the heads of a lion, dog, and wolf, all classic symbols of the serpent cult.56 egyptian queens like cleopatra were known as the "serpent of the nile" and the uraeus hieroglyphic sign for goddess was a serpent.57 later gnostic christians adopted the name uraeus as a secret name for god!58 many gnostic traditions also identified the serpent with "jesus".59 as with many other cultures of the serpent gods, they were seen in the earliest egyptian records as either benevolent or partly benevolent and partly not so. this is what you would expect from any race of people that reflects all attitudes. however, there came a time

is portrayed as a dragon fighter. in india, balder is the "great deva (tiva, or "devil) felled by lord gan (cain).42 the stories of st patrick in ireland say that he was sent by "st michael the victor" to expel the "snakes" from ireland. when the phoenicians and others from the sumer empire landed in britain they named many places after st michael, as with st michael's mount in cornwall. when the christians began to build their churches on the ancient pagan sites, they inherited the name st michael for many of their churches. the edda describes how el, or "old mary" as it calls her, fled from the figure 27: the serpent cult goddess, el, symbolised as a flying dragon by egyptian mythology figure 28: thor under his name andara (later st andrew) slays the dragon on a hittite seal of around 23

christ. the term "christ" means the "anointed one- anointed with the fat of a crocodile. the hindu god shiva, the "lord" of the reptilian nagas, was also called the "anointed one, or "christos" to the greeks, when he had his willy bathed in menstrual blood. i hope you're not eating. as barbara walker points out in the woman's encyclopedia of myths and secrets, many traditions of the early gnostic christians identified the serpent with jesus. she says that some christians believed that the serpent was the father of jesus, having "overshadowed" the bed of the virgin mary and begotten the human form of the saviour. this mirrors the legends of merovee, founder of the merovingians, and alexander the great, both of whom were said to have been fathered by a serpent or sea creature. jewish serpent

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

as happened. at the same time the reptilians have usedtheir secret societies to create institutions in the public arena such as religions andpolitical parties to suck this advanced knowledge out of circulation. the inquisitionwas a wonderful example of this technique. merely to speak about esoteric matterswas to sign your own death warrant. this scam has been so effective that still todayyou have christians condemning esoteric information as the devil when this sameknowledge is the very foundation of their religion. if you want to know wherechristianity really came from, stick around. it is recycled paganism and provably so.yet christianity has been used quite brilliantly as the major vehicle for removing vitalknowledge from the public domain. whenever christianity and other religions took

sun, in the middleof them. again this is astrological symbolism painted by a high initiate of the secretsocieties and mystery schools who knew the truth. it may well be that da vinci hasportrayed one of the disciples as a woman to symbolise the isis, barati, semiramis,deity. this became symbolised as an m for mary or madonna (semiramis. jesus issaid to have been born on december 25th, a date the christians took from the sunreligions of sol invictus (the sun unconquered) for reasons ive explained. he is alsosaid to have died at easter on a cross. this is a repeat of the same ancient story again.the egyptians represented osiris stretched out on a cross in astrological symbolism.according to the ancients, it took three days for the sun to recover from death ondecember 2lst/22nd. in the gospe

rerunner of the roman church which was to absorb many of their beliefs,terms and practises. two of the dead sea scrolls, one in hebrew, the other in aramaic,contain what we would call horoscopes, the belief that the movement of the planetsaffects a persons character and destiny. the essenes practised astrology, the symbolismof which you find throughout the gospels and the old testament. the early christians,an offshoot of the essenes-therapeutae, did the same, as did the romans and all thegentile nations surrounding judea.35 the writer, philo, who lived at the alleged time ofjesus, said in his treatise on the contemplative life, that when the therapeutae prayedto god, they turned to the sun and they studied in order to discover the hidden (coded)meaning of sacred books. he wrote that they

d winewhich became the christian mass. w. wynn westcott was a founder of the satanicorder of the golden dawn in england which would later play a significant role in theemergence of adolf hitler and the nazis. he knew the inside story and he said in his98work, the magical mason, that todays freemasons go back to the essenes amongother ancient groups of similar background. today the arabic word for christians isnasrani and the muslim koran uses the term nasara or nazara. these originate with thehebrew word, nozrim, which derived from the term, nozrei ha-brit- the keepers ofthe covenant. the term, nozrei ha-brit, can be traced as far back as the alleged time ofsamuel and samson in the old testament. samuel was portrayed as the top man of thelevites and it was they who orchestrated this whole

we call st paul, whose original name in the storieswas saul of tarsus. officially, st paul was born to judean parents and, like them, becamea roman citizen, despite being a pharisee and a strict adherent to the hebrew religion.who else was supposed to be a judean who became a roman? josephus, the pseudonymfor piso, who wrote the gospels! st paul, it is said, encouraged the persecution of theearly christians, but had a conversion on the road to damascus when jesus miraculouslyappeared to him and asked: why do you persecute me? however, paul had threeversions of his story. in one he heard the voice of jesus speak to him (acts 9:7. inanother he saw a great light, but without the voice (acts 22:9. and in the third, he hasjesus giving him instructions about his future mission (acts 26:13. paul

DEMONIC BIBLE

tem of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically evolving one (with its own xeper, it is only fitting that we present an updated version of this text. here then, once again, is the demonic bible. preface to the first edition if power corrupts and absolute power corrupts absolutely, then the omnipotent creator of heaven and earth must be the most evil son-of-a-bitch who ever lived. non-christians, we are told, are damned to hell because they have not accepted christ as their personal savior. non-catholics, we are told, are damned to hell because they have rejected god's holy church. and catholics, we are told, are damned to hell for bowing down to and worshipping graven images. the irony of organized religious thought is the damnation of all, regardless of belief or quality of l

h was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was accepted as the living word of god by those claiming to be reborn in christ. in emotional fervor many christians would take up serpents, speak in tongues, and witness miracles performed by faith healers. this is the christianity we have been left with today, a religion of blind faith and superstition- intolerant of all others faiths. many have rejected christianity today because of what they see as the utter ridiculousness of its ceremonies and the complete ignorance of its followers. there is muc

DIABOLUS

closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers"-the apocryphon of john it must be considered that the questions asked by the adversary are indeed tests. they are tests of spirit, or will and of resolve. the luciferian path is filled with tests of strength, on failing could lead to self-destruction, while a test passed will reward the satanist or luciferian with light. the christians look upon what is the opposite as ignorance or evil; yet they are filled with the self-delusions of what may be perceived as one path only. it must be understood as well that the luciferian understands the very practice of magick as a development of consciousness, of becoming something greater than previously thought striving for self excellence and wisdom, no matter what path that may

ocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also represents the passions which arise within us while belial may be the manifestation or flesh made of those passions, satan the will behind it and lucifer the imagination to accomplish it, leviathan is that beast from the ocean of the subconscious itself. the mysteries of leviathan have for long challenged magicians, christians and occult scholars alike. let us seek to determine workable points which may present a clear definition of what this name means, how it may be used as a model in sorcery, thus presenting the magician in the coils of this dragon "the fleeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with the seven heads" a caanite description of lotan, a form of behemoth and leviathan. in the 60th chap

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

s as gods. the gnostics viewed the hebrew god of genesis as a kind of malicious evil demon who had kept man in a state of ignorance in the prison of the garden so that man would not realize his own innate divinity, and at the same moment recognize that he was superior to his spiteful master. how we regard coronzon thus depends on how we regard the serpent of genesis. if we are good, unquestioning christians and jews, we will look upon this serpent as the persecutor of mankind, the view we have been commanded to accept in scripture and by the leaders of religion. but if we are hermetics or gnostics, or even more open-minded kabbalists, we may suspect that the gnostic opinion has virtue, and that the serpent initiated the reformation and salvation of mankind that will ultimately result in th

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

g a fist in which the thumb is thrust between the index and middle finger. this hand gesture was also used as the pattern for a charm to be carried on the body as a constant defense- see the illustration at the top of this page. it's difficult to imagine what practical purpose this gesture might serve, even in a symbolic sense, but it was believed to be a highly effective means of protection. for christians, to cross oneself and to utter a prayer under the breath offered some protection. a cross or crucifix worn around the neck was a sentinel against not only vampires, but the evil eye as well. stories of the evil eye are ancient. the philosopher francis bacon observed "scripture calleth envy an evil eye" a reference to proverbs 23:6-8, which reads "eat thou not the bread of him that hath

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

t index previous next the legend of osiris. the main features of the egyptian religion constant. the chief features of the egyptian religion remained unchanged from the vth and vith dynasties down to the period when the egyptians embraced christianity, after the preaching of st. mark the apostle in alexandria, a.d. 69, so firmly had the early beliefs taken possession of the egyptian mind; and the christians in egypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from t

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

g serpent, crawl at my feet, or be tormented by this sacred fire and be dissipated with the perfumes i burn therein. let the water return to water! let a fire burn! let air circulate! let earth fall upon the earth, by virtue of the pentagram which is the morning star, and in the name of the tetragram, which is written in the center of the cross of light. amen. the sign of the cross adopted by the christians does not belong to them exclusively. it is also kabalistic, and represents the contrasts, and the quaternary equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult stanza of the lord's prayer, which we have indicated in our dogma, 9 that there were primitively two modes of making it, or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; the ot

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

is common among followers of new religious movements. even if a follower is presented with undeniable evidence somehow the follower does not comprehend the evidence. the thought is beyond their operational paradigm, beyond obscenity and blasphemy; it is unthinkable. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 9 of 30 their ancient scripture (for example, moslems refer to the koran and christians refer to the bible, but most new religious groups refer to science, albeit mostly in the form of pseudoscience such as creation science or faith healing. the church of satan cannot refer to science, because most of its original claims of scientific foundation have been rejected by either the church of satan itself or modern science, or simply does not apply anymore in the post- 1960es w

zed by their large share of seeking people, who drift from one religion to another as they refine their views or gain new insights. the interested followers of the church of satan may also drift, but with a peculiar twist: satan usually remains a common denominator in their religious affiliations when they move from what is essentially one religious group to another, unless they become born again christians or otherwise leave the new age milieu entirely. the ambiguity of the church of satan s views allows its followers to even radically adjust their views and still pay homage to the devil. instead of moving to another religion, they redefine their own religion to designate their new stance. it is a religious analogy to the warring states in chinese history: each state might win against the

rs would not happily admit that they believed in something that made little sense, and if only a few ex-followers complain or if they complain about virtually anything related to the church of satan, they are not taken seriously; sociologists would not consider it unusual compared to other ideologies and therefore not particularly worthy of mention; and his sworn religious enemies, fundamentalist christians, accused him of anything with little concern for truth, burying minor offenses among more serious and easily refuted accusations. the church of satan helps downtone the criticism. disgruntled ex-followers that do object to the church of satan s methods are usually explained away by the church of satan as people who were never really important in the organization, and who fell by the way

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ces: dickhoff, robert ernest. agharta. mokelumne hill, calif: health research, 1964. ossendowski, ferdinand. beasts, men, and gods. new york: e. p. dutton, 1922. agla a word from the kabala formerly used by rabbis for exorcisms of the evil spirit. it is made up of the initial letters of the hebrew words, athah gabor leolam, adonai, meaning, thou art powerful and eternal, lord. among superstitious christians it was also a favorite weapon with which to combat the evil one, as late as the sixteenth century. it is found in many books on magic, notably in the enchiridion ascribed to pope leo iii. agapis encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 16 aglaophotis a kind of herb said to grow in the deserts of arabia and much used by sorcerers for the evocation of demons. other plants were t

ert b. the edgar cayce primer. new york: bantam books, 1982. akathaso evil spirits that inhabit trees. akhnim a town of middle thebais, which at one time possessed the reputation of being the habitation of the greatest magicians. the french traveler paul lucas (1664.1737, in his second voyage, speaks of the wonderful serpent of akhnim, which was worshiped by the muslims as an angel, and which the christians believed to be the demon asmodeus. akiba ben joseph (ca. 50.135 c.e) a jewish rabbi of the first century, who began as a simple shepherd, then became a learned scholar, spurred by the hope of winning the hand of a young lady he greatly admired. according to jewish legend, he was taught by the elemental spirits, was a wonder worker, and at his peak had as many as 24,000 disciples. he was

. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various other articles. the word was also applied to the victim devoted to the infernal gods, and it is this sense that is found among jews and christians, referring either to the curse or its object. the man who is anathematized is denied communication with the faithful, and he is delivered to the demon if he dies without absolution. through the centuries the church often lavished anathemas upon those considered heretics and enemies, though many such as st. john chrysostom taught that while it was well to anathematize false doctrine, peo

horse, with an immense neck and frightful eyes. annius de viterbo (1432.1502) preaching friar born at viterbo who published a collection of manuscripts known as the antiquities of annius, full of fables and absurdities, and falsely attributed to berosus, fabius victor, cato, manettio, and others. he was also responsible for the treatise the empire of the turks and the book future triumphs of the christians over the turks and the saracens. these two works are explanations of the apocalypse. the author claimed that mahomet was the antichrist, and that the end of the world would take place when the christians overcome the jews and the muslims. annwyn (or annwfn) the celtic other-world. according to ancient belief, it might be located either on or under the earth or the sea, or might be a gro

s ancient prophet, since christ applied this prediction to john the baptist when he said, elias is come already, and they knew him not; and when the angel foretold to zacharias the birth of his son, he said to him: and he shall go forth before the lord in the spirit and power of elias. the word antichrist probably refers to the persecutors of the church. through the centuries, different groups of christians declared that one or more of their contemporaries was the antichrist. for example, sixteenth-century protestants called the pope antichrist. even napoleon was called antichrist. the third treatise in the history veritable et memorable des trois possedees de flandre (1613) by father sebastien michaelis, a dominican friar, described antichrist: conceived through the medium of a devil, he

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

opean system of magic is believed to have evolved. greece and rome also possessed distinct magic systems that were integrated into their religious practice and thus, like the egyptian and babylonian rituals, were preserves of the priesthood. magic in early europe was integral to the various religious systems that prevailed throughout that continent and survived into the middle ages as witchcraft. christians regarded the practice of magic, at least the popular forms practiced in the pagan culture competing with their religion, as foreign to the spirit of their faith. thus the thirty-sixth canon of the ecumenical council held at laodicea in 364 c.e. forbade clerks and priests to become magicians, enchanters, mathematicians, or astrologers. it ordered, moreover, that the church should expel t

re part of the diana vaughan conspiracy of gabriel jogand-pages( leo taxil, designed to embarrass the roman catholic church and freemasonry. sources: stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. mariapovch povch was a village in northeastern hungary and the place of origin of one of the more notable weeping icons of the virgin mary revered among eastern rite roman catholic christians. the icon was prepared by stefan papp, the brother of the pastor of the local parish church. originally, the icon was intended for display in the local parish church. the picture of the virgin was shown holding the infant jesus, who in turn held a threepetaled lotus in his hand. the icon was seen to weep for the first time on november 14, 1696. it again was seen to weep on december 8, a

t considerable reason, that some of these early thaumaturgists brought science to their aid. perhaps st. martin was among those who tried this practice, and certainly the list of miracles attributed to him is formidable, for he is traditionally credited with more than 200. martin was born about the year 316 at sabaria, in pannonia. his parents were heathen, yet he very soon came into contact with christians, and their teaching impressed him greatly. as a young man he entered the army, and it was soon after this step that, while stationed with his regiment at amiens, he performed his famous act of charity, dividing his cloak with a beggar who was shivering with cold. the night after this act he had a vision of christ appearing to him and giving him his blessing. thereupon martin espoused th

hristian faith formally, was baptized, and renounced soldiering. going to poitiers, he then made the acquaintance of hilary, who wished to make him a deacon, but at his own request ordained him to the humbler office of an exorcist. a little later, during a visit to his home, martin experienced the joy of winning his mother to the new faith. however, his open zeal in opposing the arians (heterodox christians) raised persecution against him, and for some time he found it advisable to live at the island of gallinaria, near genoa, where he engaged in scientific research and theological studies. by the year 365 he was back with hilary at poitiers, when he founded the monasterium locociagense. in 371 the people of tours chose him as their bishop, and for some time he was active trying to extirpa

wine are the chief medicaments of the gospel tradition. they formed the balm of the good samaritan, and in the apocalypse, when describing the last plagues, the prophet prays the avenging powers to spare these substances, that is, to leave a hope and a remedy for so many wounds. what we term extreme unction was the pure and simple practice of the master s traditional medicine, both for the early christians and in the mind of the apostle saint james, who has included the precept in his epistle to the faithful of the whole world. is any man sick among you, he writes, let him call in the priests of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the lord. this divine therapeutic science was lost gradually, and extreme unction came to be regarded as a religious f

EVERBURNING LAMPS

israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors come but rarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omnipotence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reas

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

material f rom ashtar as well as his associates, such as sananda (jesus, ko rton, soltec, at h e n a, monka, and others. so many ashtar channelings occurred that soon ashtar was warning some communicants that evil astral entities we re impersonating him. he was also forced to deny allegations that he was some form of giant mechanical brain (constable, 1958. in the 1970s and beyond, as fundamental christians began writing books on ufos, ashtar was re p resented as a servant of sa t a n. though to nearly all who experienced him, ashtar existed only as a disembodied voice, a very few claimed to have seen him. one woman, adele darrah, even alleged that she saw him before she had ever heard of an ashtar. one night in the early 1960s, after she had gone to bed, darrah found herself suddenly awak

owledge that would be useful when the day of reckoning the cleansing of the human race and the final showdown with the evil forces of the universe came. this climax would occur within the lifetimes of most living people. in this life, daniel was keith macdonald. david said, keith has now graduated and become a prophet. he is a prophet of christ. he is a prophet of god. the people of landa, devout christians, practice a form of roman catholicism. raised a protestant, macdonald knew little of catholicism until the landanians contacted him. according to a channeling from the master in 1985, soon there will be forty craft of landa truly visible to the eyes of all humans. three more craft shall come down to receive keith. this will be done to gain the attention of the many, for keith has a job

ger informed him that he was from venus. over the course of years, stranges flew on spacecraft with val thor and wrote two books about their experiences together. stranges reported that venusians are physically like humans in all ways, except that they do not have fingerprints. fingerprints are a sign of fallen man, according to val thor (stranges, 1974. venusians, who are without sin, are devout christians, but they have no need for the bible because of their closeness to its author. in their first meeting stranges learned that seventy-seven venusians were living secretly in the united states, but that number was subject to constant change because the space brothers were always coming and going. val himself was scheduled to return to venus on march 16, 1960. the venusians had come to eart

FAUST

in this world does not some lack appear? here this, there that, but money s lacking here. one can not pick it off the floor, that s sure, but what lies deepest, wisdom can procure. in veins of mountains, walls far underground, gold coined and uncoined can be found; and do you ask me who ll bring it to light? a man endowed with mind s and nature s might! chancellor. nature and mind- don t talk to christians thus! men burn up atheists, fittingly, because such speeches are most dangerous. nature is sin, and mind is devil, they nurture doubt, in doubt they revel, their hybrid, monstrous progeny. that s not for us- our emperor s ancient land has seen arise two castes alone who worthily uphold his throne: the saints and knights. firm do they stand, defying every tempest day by day and taking ch

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ll have to wait for further windfall discoveries of source documents to be able to establish a clear picture of what happened during the earliest stages of christianity after the departure of master yeshuvah. like the hebrew qabalah, mystical christianity has remained alive through lineages of accomplished souls who ascended its paths and passed on its teachings and practices. a new generation of christians is seeking to revisit the mystical origins of christianity. this interest has been fueled by the discovery of the dead sea scrolls, the recovery of an almost intact copy of the long-lost gospel of thomas at nag hammadi,20 and a growing interest in the enigmatic revelation of john spurred by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in t

gotten and covered by the dross of worldliness and contortions of interpretation. but, his simple and clear message of the absolute unity of all existence, and spiritual awakening through unconditional love and surrender to the divine, was obscured almost immediately after the passing of his close disciples. a virtual divorce of christianity from its jewish roots ensued. fragmented communities of christians with different and competing views and agendas quickly crystallized, some composed largely of palestinian or hellenistic jewish christians, and others of gentiles from a wide variety of backgrounds whose only knowledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives att

ld be highly unlikely. until the gospel of mark appeared several years after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce, virtually all information concerning master yeshuvah was passed down as an oral tradition, largely in the form of sayings (l. logia) attributed to him. oral traditions are notoriously prone to distortions and embellishments. in the next thirty years, different communities of christians produced narratives in the name of matthew, luke, john, and also thomas. the gospels of matthew and luke could well have been intended to be standalone replacements for the gospel of mark. the gospel of matthew includes 601 verses contained in mark, either word for word or with carefully crafted changes. some investigators attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed th

the qur an was a totally new" f" 2' 8: work, delivered in a very short period of time in a specific historical climate and cultural milieu. it was an inspired scripture delivering a fresh transmission of the universal mystical spirituality of the religion of abraham. it was intended to bring the descendants of ishmael out of their long decline into idol worship, as well as, lead the jews and the christians back to the spiritual truth that had become buried under orthodox conventions, fictionalized narratives, forced meanings, and outside cultural distortions. while characters in the torah are highly developed and distinct, those in the qur an come forth with little development and repeat the same fundamental axioms. while biblical narratives are complete stories rich with dramatic action

uced abruptly, with little dramatic sense, and often lacking important points that would enhance the reader s understanding. however, the unique and complex circumstances into which the prophet brought forth his new dispensation didn t require that he repeat the entirety of the biblical narrative. there was a long history of hostilities and distrust among the various arab tribes. the jews and the christians had been estranged for centuries. his fragmentary approach was enough to give the arabs a sense of ownership of the religion of their ancestors, while providing a vehicle to carry the core mystical concept of the absolute unity of all existence at the roots of all the traditions. the 114 surahs of the qur an are typically divided into those revealed in the early period in mecca, those r

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ll so the renaissance magus firmly believed drunk from its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their contemporaries, the early christians. the egyptian god, thoth, the scribe of the gods and the divinity of wisdom, was identified by the greeks with their hermes and sometimes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently f

his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by this most ancient writer, lactantius quotes, in greek, a passage from the asclepius (one of

be studied, and these writings, in addition to their echoes of moses and their prophetic understandings of christianity before christ, also prophetically shadowed the teachings of the divine plato. lactantius wrote his divine institutes in the context of the rather superficially christianised empire of constantine, and his apologetics in that work are directed towards persuading pagans to become christians by emphasising how much in paganism is close to christianity, or prophetic of christianity. between lactantius and augustine there had taken place the pagan reaction under the 1 e. garin, medioevo e rinascimento, p. 155, mentions salutati and manetti as writers influenced by the asdepius before ficino's revival of hermetism. 58 hermes trismegistus and magic apostate emperor julian, with

ot evil, and obscure explanations about their animals" nevertheless, the context in which this remark is made is less encouraging, and origen's whole effort was directed towards refuting celsus' view of the history of religion, which was that an ancient good, religious tradition, of which the egyptians were an example, had been corrupted, first by the jews, and then still further destroyed by the christians. ficino's magic is based on a theory of spiritus which has been admirably denned by d. p. walker, to whose book the reader is referred for a full and scholarly discussion of this subject.3 ficino bases the theory of how we are to "draw down the life of heaven" upon the spiritus as the channel through which the influence of the stars is diffused. between the soul of the world and its bod

the colours, seals, characters, signs, images, belonging to the seven planets the reader would naturally turn to agrippa's useful book. bruno's egyptianism is thus that of a complete modern magus, deriving ultimately from ficino but having passed through the agrippa stage. and bruno openly proclaims his egyptianism as a religion; it is the good religion which was overwhelmed in darkness when the christians destroyed it, forbade it by statutes, substituted worship of dead things, foolish rites, bad moral behaviour and constant wars, for the egyptian natural religion with its neoplatonic basis, and the egyptian good moral laws "mercurio egizio sapientissimo" is for bruno the name of the divine wisdom itself,3 and the spaccio della bestia trionfante outlines a coming religious and moral refo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

r" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path of the sons of seth. others have attained by following the specific exercises given by the rosicrucians. and thus the process of the unification of the two streams is already under way. but the war between the flesh and the spirit is still raging in the breast of most people as fiercely as it was in the days when pa

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

xual symbology of the rainbow "in the ancient jewish kabbala. mystical rabbis taugh he t that the rainbow symbolized a sexual rite. the bow of t rainbow was supposedly the phallus of the male god which descended into the kingdom of the womb, the queen or goddess. the union was said to create immense divine powers [texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 97] sex in the cross and the crown most christians would have no trouble accepting the cross and the crown symbol here. after all, our savior and lord jesus christ received his crown in heaven after he suffered the agony of the cross. however, freemasons have just a little bit more on their minds than this; they have a whole lot of sex on their brains. in the masonic report, we make this discovery: question: what does masonry's emblem o

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

as satan. consequently they love the one and hate the other, and so establish a disunity within and among themselves. this is the foundation of manichaeism. they cannot see, as the mishna says, that ggod has placed in all things one to oppose the other h and that ggood purifies evil and evil purifies good h 10. this is the essential ignorance which separates christianity from judaism; for to the christians salvation consists in the conquest of evil- that is, in its separation from the good. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 39 the evolution of satan. the personification of evil in the form of satan as the god of evil is the heresy which separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the nature o

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

by holy fire, however, was meant not so much the natural visible element which was kindled, as that subtle substance contained in fire or heat which was supposed to contain the life principle, and which was sent in response to the cravings of pious devotees for procreative energy, which blessing, among various peoples, notably the jews, was indicative of special divine favor. by pagans, jews, and christians, the pomegranate has long been regarded as a sacred emblem. it is a symbol of reproductive energy. representations of it were embroidered on the ephod, and solomon's temple is reported as having been literally covered with decorations, in which, among the devices noticed, this particular fruit appears the most conspicuous. its significance, as revealed by inman and other writers, is too

ich came to be associated with it in later times. as the organs of generation had not originally been wholly disgraced and outraged, it is not unlikely that when the so-called "sculptured indecencies" appeared on the walls of the temples they were regarded as no more an offense against propriety and decency than was the reappearance of the cross, the emblem of life, in later times, among orthodox christians. neither is it probable, in an age in which nothing that is natural was considered indecent, and before the reproductive energies had become degraded, that these symbols were any more suggestive of impurity than are the easter offerings upon our church altars at the present time. whatever may now be the significance of these offerings to those who present them, sure it is that they once

gration from persia to ireland by the northwest passage, which carried the legend with it" by those who have investigated the origin of the early gospels, it is stated that the story of the magi and the star appeared in the gospel of the infancy early in the second century, and was subsequently incorporated into the preparatory chapters of luke and matthew. according to waite, there was a sect of christians called prodiceans whose leader, prodicus, about a.d. 120, boasted that they had the sacred books of zoroaster. from an extant fragment of the chronography of africanus is the following "christ first of all became known from persia. for nothing escapes the learned jurists of that country, who investigated all things with the utmost care. the facts, therefore, which are inscribed upon the

with his great learning.[128 [127] gospel of the infancy, ch. iv [128] gospel of the infancy, ch. xx. crishna had a terrible encounter with the serpent calinaga; the infant christ had also a dreadful adventure with a serpent. now this calinaga which crishna encountered was a serpent goddess who was worshipped by the sect in india which was opposed to the adoration of the male principle. the early christians, however, being ignorant of the allegorical meaning of the legend, transferred it to christ literally. the mother of crishna looked in his mouth and beheld all the nations of the earth. the same story is reported of christ and his mother. finally christ, like crishna, was crucified, and like him was buried. he descended into hell and on the third day arose and ascended into heaven.[129

every deleterious plant shell perish together. the fields shall be yellow with corn, the grape shall hang its ruddy clusters from the bramble, and honey shall distil spontaneously from the rugged oak. the universal globe shall enjoy the blessings of peace, secure under the mild sway of its new and divine sovereign" there is no lack of evidence to prove that for several centuries great numbers of christians regarded christ as a solar incarnation similar to those which from time to time were born in the valleys of the nile and the ganges. by the fathers in the church jesus christ was named the new sun, and in the early days of christianity the egyptians struck a coin representing o. b. or the holy basilisk, with rays of light darting from his head, on the reverse side of which was figured "

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

chmen were hostileto waite. bothobermannandsaint-martinhad been read and appreciated bytherevd w. robertsonnicoll,aneminent free church minister and editorofthe britishuleekly. in june1905he was due to lecture on'thepractical uses of mysticism' atthesummer school of theology to be held in glasgow, the aim of the lectures being'topointouthowchristian134a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_mysticism helps christians (1)in the conductoflife (2) in the shaping of theology. nicoll was unsureofhisgroundandwroteto waite for advice.hewished waite to explain the mystical doctrine of prayer, to answer the question'hasmysticism any real place for the atonement, and to rebut wesley's objection against mysticism'thatit wasnotpractical, that the mystics didnotwork'(letter of 29 april 1905, quoted in darlow,wil

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

d human regeneration; something, though! far in degree, different from our notions of an inner circle. it was from this source that the final consummation of the new dis255 pensation was proclaimed. from the quabbala [sic, the essene brotherhood, and on to the present time, there are glimpses given; us, which tell us of the work that sacred lodge performed. its secrets still survive, and esoteric christians see unequivocal proofs that the church of christendom is the direct successor'.9during the same period she provided a. e. waite with a series of singularly uninspiring illustrations for his journaltheunknownworld,compensating for them by her translation of eckart255 shausen'sclouduponthesanauary,which was published in1896with a preface by j. w. brodie-innes. unknown to herself, translat

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ory.theisraelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which broughthimforth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples.thepower of prophecy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of earthly beings, and is so far miraculous. angel visitors comebutrarely now from the realms of glory; is heaven more distant? or have men grown cold? rosicrucians are nothing if not christians, and christians have ever believed in miracle, or have ever acknowledged the existence of an omni255 potence who can act at times in such a manner as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earth255 bound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is

n-being is impossible.thatmatter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from theosophy or kabalah, the same truth has been recognized both by christians and by philosophers. what is commonly known as the ideal theory was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalismversusrealism; does anything exist e

ms to show that mental and even bodily woes have been observed, by no means rarely, to follow unbalanced attempts to rifle the secrets of nature.[reprinted from s.r.i.a.,transactionsofthe metropolitan college(1902, pp.12-1s.]14.thedevil,andevil spiritsaccordingtothebible and ancient hebrew rabbisin a previous essay upon 'angels, i have narrated the general opinions of the ancient world and modern christians, upon the good spirits whom they affirmed to exist, and to take a part in the affairs of men. as a warning to the curious, there will be an attempt, in this essay, to elucidate the ideas respecting the devil and beings who are of an evil nature, who may have an evil and malicious effect on human life and progress.thechristian religion has inherited from the jewish faith its belief in sa

ithraic religious worship was commonly conducted in caves or grottoes to secure its secrecy, or in temples(spelaea)built to resemble the natural caves used in earlier times, and from the period of its introduction to greek and roman countries statuary formed a constant feature; in these caves have been discovered numerous sculptured bas-reliefs illustr255 ating scenes in the life of mithra. while christians demolished these buildings very thoroughly, yet sufficient remains have been found to illustrate the legend of mithra pretty completely.inbritain even some fragments have been found; in london, while digging a sewer near walbrook, several portions of white marble sculpture, now preserved at the london museum; others at caerleon upon usk; chester; york, the old eboracum; housesteads, the

choreutes, heliodromus. sun,resemblances of freemasonry to mithra 2537. father, pater, pater sacrorum.and the seniors of these last were named patres patrorum. the sculptures show that members of these grades wore special dresses and masks or headgear to represent these animal forms, etc, at least,thecelebrant certainly wore a special costume at the ceremonies. jerome describes the destruction by christians of a set of figures representing these grades (epist. cvii) inscriptions also name the ceremonies as hiero255 coracica, leontiaca, persica, heliaca, and patrica. augustine noted that he had heard that 'some members flap their wings like birds, imitate the cries of ravens, and others growl like lions; his remarks are all intended to be contemp255 tuous and insulting to these mystics. som

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

l numbers, and explaining every word by the arithmetical value of the letters whereof it is composed. the second sort of cabbala, called notaricon, consists in taking every particular letter of a word for an entire diction; and the third, called themura,i.e.,change, consists in making different transposi255 tions or changes of letters, placing one for the other, or one before the other. among the christians, likewise, a certain sort of magic is, by mistake, called cabbala, which consists in using improperly certain passages of scripture for magic operations, or in forming magic characters or figures with stars and talismans.'theoxfordencyclopaediagives simply a condensation of the above. thepennycyclopaediagives a few lines from dr henry more'sconjecturacabbalistica,and a short list of wri

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

that these have nothing to do with anti-semitism or "judeo- masonic" conspiracy theories. indeed, anti-semitism is alien to a true muslim. jews are a people that at one time had been chosen by god and to whom he sent many prophets. throughout history they suffered much cruelty, even being subjected to genocide, but they never abandoned their identity. in the qur'an, god calls them, together with christians, the people of the book, and enjoins muslims to treat them kindly and justly. but, a necessary part of this justice is to criticize the errant beliefs and practices of some of them, to show them the path to true righteousness. but of course, their right to live according to what they believe in and desire is beyond question. global freemasonry sets out from this premise, and investigate

when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their history, towards military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the

belief could be reconciled with christianity. for precluded were all such ideas as sin, hell for punishment and heaven for reward, and eternally perpetual sacrifice of the mass, saints and angels, priest and pope.41 in short, in europe, in the fourteenth century, a humanist and masonic organization was born that had its roots in the kabbalah. and, this organization did not regard god as the jews, christians and muslims did: the creator and ruler of the whole universe and the only lord and god of humanity. instead, they used a different concept, such as the "great architect of the universe" which they perceived as being "part of the material universe" in other words, this secret organization, that appeared in europe in the fourteenth century, rejected god, but, under the concept of "the gre

a pagan doctrine that stretches back to ancient egypt, and that it is there that the true meaning of its concepts and symbols are hidden. for this reason, masonry is in conflict with the monotheistic religions. it is humanist, materialist and evolutionist. the american historian michael howard describes this secret that is only completely revealed to those masons of the highest degree: why should christians be so critical of freemasonry [t]he answer to this question lies in the "secrets" of freemasonry. if these secrets were readily available to the general public it is doubtful if their meaning would be understood to those who were not versed in the doctrines of occultism and ancient religion. in fact it is doubtful if many of the ordinary lodge members understand what its secrets represe

a stage when the long struggle had begun in europe to destroy faith in god and religion, replace it with the naturalist philosophy and a humanist model for human life. the most significant force behind this struggle was not this or that thinker, but the masonic organization, of which so many thinkers, ideologues and political leaders were members. this fact was recognized and expressed by several christians of the time. pope leo xiii, the leader of the world's catholics, issued a famous bull in 1884, entitled humanum genus in which he made many important dff the theory of evolution revisited statements about masonry and its activities. he wrote: at this period, however, the partisans of evil seems to be combining together, and to be struggling with united vehemence, led on or assisted by t

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

k of the deacons is to purify and to discern the imperfect. dionysuis, the complete works, paulist press, 1987. chapter eleven: the secret way the gnostic handbook page 104 this special class was known in many other gnostic traditions. in some groups they were known as the living saints or perfected ones. the cathars knew them as the parfait. this celestial class, however, did not live like other christians. because they had achieved a new state of being they went far beyond the normal restrictions and confines of contemporary morality. as illustrated in the wineskins tale of the new testament, the new wine of the gnosis cannot be poured into old wineskins, according a totally new man (light being, parfait) must be formed before receiving the secret teachings. the new wine or esoteric teac

r condone the misuse of the perfect state (perhaps that in itself is proof of a lack of perfection, it is quite clear that many of the secret teachings included within the technology of transfiguration use methods that are way beyond the conventional morality of" modern" western christianity. while we realise this may come as a quite a shock for those accustomed to the morality of" fundamentalist christians, the evidence for such an inner tradition which leads to a state beyond law is found in all early gnostic teachings. we are not however encouraging" free for all" morality since it is clear that the celestial path is for the few and far between and can destroy those who enter it unprepared. however, for those of a special calling a life beyond conventional law and ethics will be the res

ld testament. when we contemplate that israel and environs had various religious traditions including gnostic (esotericism, the el tradition (canaanite paganism, various strands of el and yahweh worship and then later, the priestclass of the pharisees, one can start to get the picture of how distorted and confused the old testament really is. it is a sign of extreme credulity if not stupidity for christians to try and interpret the whole old testament as a coherent early revelation and it does little for their intellectual integrity. bible narratives biblical criticism has shown that there are at least four intermingled narratives within the old testament, most of which specifically seem to be in conflict. the epic tradition seems to date from the original exodus while the priestly traditi

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

at the seed of a reborn person cannot sin! this is an incredible concept, if you are truly reborn you cannot sin (sin means to miss the mark, not to be in balance with the light worlds, it does not mean the petty moral commandment of modern christianity) in real terms this means that a fully reborn person is permanently one with the pleroma. now surely this does not apply to modern fundamentalist christians who are supposedly reborn by a quick prayer at a revival meeting! gnostic theurgy page 127 no, being reborn is being transformed from one substance to another! the two paths there are two paths within the process of transfiguration. the first path is known as the terrestrial path (or that of the dove, the second that of the serpent (the celestial path. before anyone can enter the path o

ism, that of water, discipline and repentance. the second baptism (or anointing) is that of fire, it is the christ baptism. at this baptism sophia breaks down the barriers between the new awakened self (pneumatic spark) and the logos and the gnostic enters into communion with the mind of god. in other words, the lord of wisdom is present in his soul, he is christed. now i realise many traditional christians (and others) will argue that the holy spirit cannot do any harm, it is the spirit of love, and hence these baptisms can be given together. but this is just not so, if we continue to read the account in acts chapter eight, when simon tries to purchase the power of the holy spirit, he is cursed with death, he becomes so terrified he asks the disciples to pray and protect him from its powe

trines can be all be seen in early platonic thought, and certainly while much of greek philosophy is at variance with the gnostic tradition, there is much similarity also. plotinus, iamblichus, apuleius, pythagoras and others all prove of value when studying the greek mysteries. indeed it is said that iamblichus was the originator of a complete system of occult practise which was destroyed by the christians in the sixth century. the fragments which survived gave rise to much of the medieval system of signatures, grimoires and planetary magic. the numerical system of pythagoras which gave birth to geometry (and perhaps music and the arts, also was the basis for much of the ariosophic kabbalah, gematria and related numerical, musical and geometrical forms. the esoteric traditions of ancient

he law for that star. true love can only be experienced between stars (those who have awakened their true self, it is the cohesion between stars that binds the universe together. there is much else of value in the book of the law but it must be understood in the context of the continuum of the gnosis, to see it as a unique revelation that has started a new movement is to end up as ignorant as the christians that crowleyites dislike so much. it is also clear that it cannot be taken at face value, its symbolism, gematria and imagery are as complex anything crowley consciously wrote and hence must be decoded rather than read. with my hawk s head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs on the cross. al 3:51 one of the more interesting verses in the book of the law contains its reflection on ch

theurgy page 216 school of theosophy) became convinced that the change they were sensing was physical rather than spiritual and they trained a young man named krishnamurti to be the embodiment of the new current. this misinterpretation brought undue stress and finally calamity on the society when krishnamurti rejected the role of world messiah. it is interesting however, to see how occultists and christians can both misinterpret the equinox of the gods and look for physical rather than spiritual manifestations. gurdjieff gurdjieff, like blavaskty and crowley, is another character than is either loved or loathed. he was born in 1872 in alexandropol on the russian-persian border and was initiated as a child into the yezidi cult. this was followed by a twelve year exploration of asia, europe

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ines, perfectly balanced and harmonious, deeply recessed into the hard grey stone. even according to orthodox historical chronology these crosses were not less than 1500 years old. in other words, they had been carved here, by a people with absolutely no knowledge of christianity, a full millennium before the arrival of the first spanish missionaries on the altiplano. where, come to that, had the christians obtained their crosses? not only from the shape of the structure to which jesus christ was nailed, i thought, but from some much older source as well. hadn t the ancient egyptians, for example, used a hieroglyph very like a cross (the ankh, or crux ansata) to symbolize life. the breath of life. eternal life itself?8 had that symbol originated in egypt, or had it perhaps occurred elsewhe

d anyone wish to build one would be a representation of a fish. this is because the sun on the vernal equinox rises against the stellar background of pisces, as it has done for approximately the last 2000 years. the astronomical age of pisces began around the time of christ.16 readers must judge for themselves whether it is a coincidence that the principal symbol used for christ by the very early christians was not the cross but the fish.17 during the preceding age, which broadly-speaking encompassed the first and second millennia bc, it was the constellation of aries the ram which had the honour of carrying the sun on the vernal equinox. again, readers must judge whether it is a coincidence that the religious iconography of that epoch was predominantly ram-oriented.18 is it a coincidence

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

on, trans. s. l. macgregor mathers and ed. aleister crowley (chicago: the occult publishing house, 1903. 4 the grimoire of armadel [17th century, trans. s.l. macgregor mathers, new ed (york beach: weiser, 1995. 5 the book of the sacred magic of abra melin the mage [1458, trans. and intro. s.l. macgregor mathers (chicago: de laurence, 1932. 6 norman cohn, europe's inner demons, the demonization of christians in medieval christendom (pimlico: london, 1975) provides an excellent historical analysis of this phenomenon. 2 at the close of the twentieth century, as well as of the millennium, we live under very different conditions than did the magicians of earlier times. science has greatly diminished the power of dogma to determine how we see the world, and psychology has emerged to fill the rol

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ur memorials are preface. ix scantier, but older; theirs are younger and purer; two things it was important here to hold fast: fii'st, that the norse mythology is genuine, and so must the german be; then, that the german is old, and so must the norse be. we have never had an edda come down to us, nor did any one of our early writers attempt to collect the remains of the heathen faith. such of the christians as had sucked german milk were soon weaned under roman training from memories of home, and endeavoured not to preserve, but to efface the last impressions of detested paganism. jornandes and paulus diaconus, who must have had plenty of heathen stories still within their reach, made but slight use of the mythical ones. other ecclesiastics now and then, for a particular purpose, dole out

ignes fatui, include unchristened hahes, but instead of straggling singly on the earth as fires, they sweep through forest and air in wltole companies^ with a horrible din. this is the widely spread legend of the furious host, the furious hunt, which is of high antiquity, and interweaves itself, now with gods, and now with heroes. look where you will, it betrays its connexion with heathenism. the christians had not so quickly nor so completely renounced their faith in the gods of their fathers, that those imposing figures could all at once drop out of their memory. obstinately clung to by some, they were merely assigned a new position more in the background. the former god lost his sociable character, his near familiar features, and assumed the aspect of a dark and dreadful power, that sti

have shewn us how ways and waggons of the gods run in the sky as well as on the earth. with the coming of christianity the fable could not but undergo a change. for the solemn march of gods, there now appeared a pack of horrid spectres, dashed with dark and devilish ingredients. very likely the heathen themselves had believed that spirits of departed heroes took part in the divine procession; the christians put into the host the unchristened dead, the drunkard, the suicide (conf. p. 822, who come before us in frightful forms of mutilation. the' holde' goddess turns into an' unholde' still beautiful in front, but with a tail behind^ so much of her ancient charms as could not be stript off" was held to be seductive and sinful: and thus was forged the legend of the venus-mount. their ancient

eir eai'thly life. from another side, the conversion of the heathen itself contributed to expand and diversify the prevailing conception of the devil's agency. it has been remarked more than once, that the deserted heathen deities were declared vanquished and shorn of their strength, yet not downright powerless: their once kindly beniguant sway had turned into a fierce fiendish one. thus what the christians believed about the devil received at the the old faith of the slavs set up a white and a black god: belbogh and cbernibogh. but this dualism seems to mo neither thoroughgoing nor primitive- it arose out of isa. 41, 12' how art thou fallen from heaven, fair moruingstar' but it appears first in eusebius (domonstr. evang. 4, d, not in tertullian, nor irenajus nor lactantius. even jerome an

himself appears as a bleating goat, and already in gregory the great^s dial. 2, 30 as' cornu^ et trejndicum ferens' which i interpret, in the shape of a three-legged goat and horned; three-legged animals being spectral and diabolic (pp. 920. 934. the posterli also shewed itself as a goat (p. 933. may it not l)e that the figure of the he-goat sacrificed by the heathen (p. 52) was afterwards by the christians transferred to 1 appenzeller reimchr. 11. 37-9. 51. 72. 95, and senkenberg sel. 1, 46. bocks angst tind giit! er. alberus 21. bocks martor! 33. dass dicb bocks esel .scbend! 23. dass dicb box sners scbende! schreiber's freib. uik. 2, 67. durcb bocks tod! 3, 40-1. bocks lid answers to' tiiifel und sin lit' hone's anz. 8, 41. 2 'to curse one let) off the devil's'body, and the left horn of

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

an ear (p. 459; when the farmer laughed and asked, what s the odds whether you bring me that or nothing? he quitted the farm in dudgeon, and went to the next. from that time pros perity forsook the man who had despised him, and went over to his neighbour. the farmer who respected the busy tomte and cared for the tiniest straw, became rich, and cleanliness and order reigned in his household. many christians still believe in such home-sprites, and present them an offering every year* pay them their wage as they call it. this is done on the morn of yule, and consists of grey cloth, tobacco and a shovelful of earth, afzelius 2, 169. a piick served the monks of a mecklenburg monastery for thirty years, in kitchen, stall and elsewhere; he was thoroughly good-natured, and only bargained for tuni

ing corn was likened to the hair of sif or ceres. it is at once felt to be more artificial for sun and mountain and tree to be put into requisition to produce the human eye and bones and hair. yet we do speak of eyes being sunny, and of our flesh as akin to dust, and why may not even the heathens have felt prompted to turn that cosruogonic view upside down? still more would this commend itself to christians, as the bible expressly states that man was made of earth or loam,1 without enlarging on the formation of the several constituent parts of the body. none of the fathers seem to be acquainted with the theory of the eight constituents of the first man; i will not venture to decide whether it was already familiar to heathen times, and maintained itself by the side of the eddie doctrine, or

ghbouring spring on 8. hans often, to heal and invigorate themselves in its waters. on midsummer eve the people of ostergotland journeyed according to ancient custom to lagman s bergekiilla near skeninge, and drank of the well (broocman 1, 187. 2, 676. in many parts of germany some clear fountain is 1 where the heathens ascribed the miraculous power of a spring to their wood or water sprites, the christians afterwards transferred it to their saints. i take an instance from the miracula s. agili, written in the 12th century: marvellous cures were wrought at the brook of st. agilus. sed interim quorundam vesaniae occurrere libet, qui in digito dei nequaquam haec fieri aestimantes, daemoniacae, pro, nefas, attribuunt potestati. cumque miracula diffiteri nequeunt, id solum in causam calumniae

e mense junii, et qui in ilia uocte iuratus fuerit vel abstulerit ligna vel tabulas alterius in lib. x den. puniatur. midsummee fiees. 623 vanse dias, vienen dias, venido era el de sant juan, do ode christianos y moros hazen gran solenidad: los christianos echan juncia, y los moros arrayhan, los judios echan eneas, por la fiesta mas honrar. here nothing is said of fire, 1 but we are told that the christians strew rushes, the moors myrtle, the jews reeds; and the throw ing of flowers and herbs into the flame seems an essential part of the celebration, e.g. mugwort, monks-hood, larkspur (p. 618, mullein and walnut leaves (p. 621. hence the collecting of all such john s-herbs in germany (superst. i, 157. 189. 190, and of s. hans urter (worts) in denmark (k, 126, and the like in france (l, 4

pales, which also occurs, may remind us of the slav god of shepherds, euss. volos, boh. weles. 626 elements. ceres, as achilles was by thetis, to insure his immortality. 1 this fire-worship seems equally at home in canaan, syria, greece and rome, so that we are not justified in pronouncing it a borrowed and imported thing in any one of them. it is therefore hard to determine from what source the christians afterwards drew, when they came to use it in their easter and midsummer festivals, or on other occasions. canon 65 of the council of a.d. 680 already contains a prohibition of these superstitious fires at new moon: r? ev rat? vovfju^viai^ vtto tlvwv trpo to&gt;v oikeiwv epyaarrjplcov tj o lkwv dva7tto/jiva$ trvptcaias, a /cal virepaxkecroai rtve, kara to e#o? ap%alov, etri^eipova-iv

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

s of the defunct became immediate converts to romanism or even orthodox church of england, i should have become a rationalist at once. notwithstandingjung, whosetheoryofpneumatology*i conceive to be the best in our language, has the following for the 35th and 37th theorems of hisbriefsummary.35.thesouls of all such as have only led a decent civil life, and who, though not vicious,arestill no true christians, must undergo a long-purificationinthe 'waste and desert hades, by enduring the deprivation of all that is dear to them,and of every enjoyment, whilst longing most painfully after that earthly life whichhasfor ever fled, and thus be gradually prepared for thelowestdegree of bliss. 37.thesouls of true christians, that have trodden the path of sanctification, and who expired in the exerci

punishments awarded to the wicked areoverj-s-mostof them, indeed, are entirely happy.thenthe gates of paradise are unfolded, and they are eternally and supremely blest. even- the best who die, do not have the most perfect bliss until that day. although they cannot imagine a state happier than their own, they look forward to it with great pleasure.thereare no torments that are everlasting. can any christians imagine thatgod,-and,when i say that, i mean the highest of all angels, the disposer of beings, and the author ofcorrespondencewithrobertowen169challenge, as he had a perfect right to do, if so minded, attempted to shuffle out of the debate by unworthy and untruthful logical and metaphysicalquibbles:-thecor255 respondence now thus published contains the following propositions, which bei

wned angel.thecrystal veiled, and the crowned angel appeared. isaid:-ihave just perused an american work, pub- lished by a society of believers in spirit manifestations at st louis, ohio, containing a statement of their having challenged the rev. n.c.rice, d.o, to publicly discuss two sets of propositions,-the first containing the doctrines as generally accepted by protestant and other dissenting christians, the second embodying the views and theorems laid down by the members of the society in their endeavour to establish an 'harmonial philosophy:-unfortunately,drrice, instead of openly and candidly declining thecorrespondencewithrobertowen167find words sufficient to express my own conviction of the great benefit resulting from its practice in all cases of spiritual intercourse, when used

able against the progress of mankind in wisdom, goodness, unity, and happiness, as the existing superstitions over the earth, called religion?c.a.-withoutreligion, no education could make a man wise and good; because he could not have even a true knowledgeofnature unless he believed in nature's god. i cannot call any religion a superstition; as every sect of religion has true religion and sincere christians. question by mrh.-doesyour last remark apply to those good men, whether mussulmen, hindoos, bramins, or bud255 dists, who, convincedofthe truthoftheir respective creeds, live piously and are of good moral character? c.a.-thosemen i call christians; because, through thecorrespondencewithrohertowen1593.-arenot love and hate involuntary feelings?-are not human beings compelled to love that

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

with a mortal woman. the son that resulted was the future pharaoh, rameses ii. greek writers reported that a male goat was honored as a fertility god at mendes and identified with the greek god pan. a persian king of the fourth century bce is alleged to have gone mad after sacking the temple and eating the sacred goat. the sexual aspect of the cult at mendes made it particularly disliked by early christians. banebdjedet s form as a ram or goat-headed man was reinterpreted as a devil figure who entered western tradition as the horned king of the witches. see also heryshef; imhotep; khnum; osiris references and further reading: h. de meulenaere. cults and priesthoods of the mendesian nome. in h. de meulenaere and p. mackay. mendes ii. warminster, england: 1976,174 177. g. hart. banebdjedet

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hey were, to say the least, of equivocal propriety, and generally limited hisreplies to the "wait and see" kind of protest. nor could he be brought to seriously believe in the sincerity ofmy denial of the existence of any god or gods. the full meaning of the terms "atheism" and "scepticism"was beyond the comprehension of his otherwise extremely intellectual and acute mind. like certainreverential christians, he seemed incapable of realizing that any man of sense should prefer the wiseconclusions arrived at by philosophy and modern science to a ridiculous belief in an invisible world full ofgods and spirits, dzins and demons "man is a spiritual being" he insisted "who returns to earth more thanonce, and is rewarded or punished in the between times" the proposition that man is nothing else b

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

of the theosophical society at large are free to profess whatever religion or philosophy they like, or none if they so prefer, provided they are in sympathy with, and ready to carry out one or more of the three objects of the association. the society is a philanthropic and scientific body for the propagation of the idea of brotherhood on practical instead of theoretical lines. the fellows may be christians or muslims, jews or parsees, buddhists or brahmins, spiritualists or materialists, it does not matter; but every member must be either a philanthropist, or a scholar, a searcher into ryan and other old literature, or a psychic student. in short, he has to help, if he can, in the carrying out of at least one of the objects of the program. otherwise he has no reason for becoming a "fellow

phy on self-improvement q. is moral elevation, then, the principal thing insisted upon in your society? a. undoubtedly! he who would be a true theosophist must bring himself to live as one. q. if so, then, as i remarked before, the behavior of some members strangely belies this fundamental rule. a. indeed it does. but this cannot be helped among us, any more than amongst those who call themselves christians and act like fiends. this is no fault of our statutes and rules, but that of human nature. even in some exoteric public branches, the members pledge themselves on their "higher self" to live the life prescribed by theosophy. they have to bring their divine self to guide their every thought and action, every day and at every moment of their lives. a true theosophist ought "to deal justly

exception for the t.s? justice, like charity, ought to begin at home. will you revile and scoff at the "sermon on the mount" because your social, political and even religious laws have, so far, not only failed to carry out its precepts in their spirit, but even in their dead letter? abolish the oath in courts, parliament, army and everywhere, and do as the quakers do, if you will call yourselves christians. abolish the courts themselves, for if you would follow the commandments of christ, you have to give away your coat to him who deprives you of your cloak, and turn your left cheek to the bully who smites you on the right "resist not evil, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you" for "whosoever shall break one of the least of these commandments and sha

and esoteric buddhism, and may be found still more elaborated in the secret doctrine. it is based on the oldest philosophy of the world, called the wisdom-religion or the archaic doctrine. if you like, you may ask questions and have them explained. the fundamental teachings of theosophy on god and prayer q. do you believe in god? a. that depends what you mean by the term. q. i mean the god of the christians, the father of jesus, and the creator: the biblical god of moses, in short. a. in such a god we do not believe. we reject the idea of a personal, or an extra-cosmic and anthropomorphic god, who is but the gigantic shadow of man, and not of man at his best, either. the god of theology, we say-and prove it-is a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will have

sorcery, by offering respectively prayers to the same god of hosts, each entreating his help to cut its enemies' throats. q. david prayed to the lord of hosts to help him smite the philistines and slay the syrians and the moabites, and "the lord preserved david whithersoever he went" in that we only follow what we find in the bible. a. of course you do. but since you delight in calling yourselves christians, not israelites or jews, as far as we know, why do you not rather follow that which christ says? and he distinctly commands you not to follow "them of old times" or the mosaic law, but bids you do as he tells you, and warns those who would kill by the sword, that they, too, will perish by the sword. christ has given you one prayer of which you have made a lip prayer and a boast, and whi

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

me and hesitantly asking .is it true that to join the. you have to be able to visualise an object so that other people can see it too. naturally i said nothing to deny or confirm this. of course, this is the sort of rumour one likes to hear about one.s organisation. but if you want people to think this sort of thing, you also have to be prepared to accept the people who accuse you of being closet christians or not eating babies or whatever. its. a sort of dayside/ backside tree of life metaphor, i guess. particularly as if you continually deny anything that.s even a bit dodgy, people will suss out that you.re talking through your backside. a few years ago, at the oxford thelemic symposium, a delegation from the temple of set did a presentation on how nice they really all were. their spokes

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

other routes. research into the use (and abuse) of psychotropic agents indicates that users experience the same effects as illumination brought on by other techniques. however, an american researcher, w.n. pankhe notes that the hardest work may come after the experience, in the effort to integrate it with everyday life. witness, for example, the number of acid casualties who end up as born-again christians. lsd was, after all, investigated by the cia in the 50s as a possible brainwashing agent. if you want to look at some of the modern research into illumination with psychotropics, check out the work of stanislav grof. 67 oven-ready chaos further reading thundersqueak- angerford& lea magick, the book of lies- aleister crowley liber null& psychonaut, liber kaos- pete carroll the book of re

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

xtract evidence, for in that year a jacobite gentleman was questioned by the boots. but scotland, even at its worst, fades into insignificance before certain parts of the continent, where torture was used to an extent and degree that can only be termed hellish; the appalling ingenuity displayed in the various methods of applying the "question extraordinary" seems the work of demons rather than of christians, and makes one blush for humanity. the repetition of torture was forbidden, indeed, but the infamous inquisitor, james sprenger, imagined a subtle distinction by which each fresh application was a continuation and not a repetition of the first; one sorceress in germany suffered this continuation no less, than fifty-six times. nor was the punishment of death by fire for witchcraft or sor

of them, or else they act on behalf of those whose willingness is circumscribed by their powerlessness. from the aran islands a story comes of the power of an old woman to transfer disease from the afflicted individual to another, with the result that the first recovered, while the newly-stricken person died; the passage reads more like the doings of savages in polynesia or central africa than of christians in ireland. in 1892 a man stated that a friend of his p. 246 was sick of an incurable disease, and having been given over by the doctor, sought, after a struggle with his conscience, the services of a cailleach who had the power to transfer mortal sickness from the patient to some healthy object who would sicken and die as an unconscious substitute. when fully empowered by her patient

ISIS UNVEILED

an adept by some pagan philoiopbaa and early chrituani 150 doctiiae of permatation 152 the meaning irf god-incarnate 153 dogmas ol tbe gnostics 155 idraa of marcion, the 'bereaiardi' 159 precepts of mann 163 jebovab, identical with baccbos 165 chafteb jv oriental cosmogonies and bible bbcords discrepancies in the pentateoch 167 indian, chaldaean and ophite systems conqwred 170 who were the firat christians? j78 christos and sc^rfiia-acbamoth 183 secret doctrine uuriit by jesus 191 jesut never daimed to be god 193 new tcatament narrative* and hmdal^aads 199 antiquity irf the 'logos' and 'christ' 205 comparative vi^n-wocship 209 chapter v mysteries of the kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trini

l todas 613- will-power at takiw and yogts 617 tanud^ of wild beasts b^ faldn 622 evocatiod of a living spirit by a shaman, witiiesaed by the writer 020 sorcery 1^ the breath of a jemiit father 633 why the study of magic is almost impracticable in eun^ 635- index i genenl index ii digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philos

, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have professed for they were higher than thdr creed. the benevo- lence of peter cooper and elizabeth thompson, of america, who are not orthodox christians, is no less christ-like than that of the baroness angela burdett-coutts, of en^nd, who is one. and yet, in comparison with the millions who have been accounted christians, such have always formed a small minority. they are to be found at this day, in pul- pit and pew, in palace and cottage; but the increasing materialism, worldliness and hypocrisy are fast diminishing their proportionat

which popular opinion is fast coming to think a natural one. they do digitizecoy google/ 4 isis untbiled well in thus making a timely assertion of independence; for if it be not done 800q, it will soon be too late to be done well' when a mate- rialistic doctrine is repudiated so strongly by two such materialists as huxley and maudsley, then we must thhik indeed that it is absurdity itself. among christians there is nothing but dissenidon. their various churches represent every degree of religious belief, from the omnivorous credulity of blind faith to a condescending and high-toned deference to the deity which thinly masks an evident conviction of their own deific wisdom. all these sects believe more or less in the immortality of the soul. some admit the intercourse between the two worlds

veiled from head to foot. but in the mysteries, in common with nearly every other goddess, she is entirely veiled from head to foot, as a symbol of a mother's chastity. it would not do us any harm were we to borrow from the ancients some of the poetic sentiment in their religions, and the innate veneration they entertained for their symbols. it is but fair to say at once that the last of the true christians died with the last of the direct apostles. max mtlller forcibly asks "how can a missionary in such circumstances meet the surprise and questions of his pupils, unless he may point to that seed" and tell them what christianity was meant to be; unless he may show that, like all other reu- gions, christianity, too, has had its history; that the christianity of the nineteenth century is not

KETAB E SIYAH

o put on out clothes sitting, or to cleanse ourselves in the privy as do the mohammedans, or to perform our ablutions in their baths. neither is it permitted to us to pronounce the name of shaitan (because it is the name of our god, nor any name resembling this, such as kitan, sharr, shatt; nor any vocable resembling mal'un, na'l, or the like. before our religion was called idolatry and the jews, christians, muslims and persians held aloof from our religion. king ahab and amran were of us, so that they used to call the god of ahab beelzebub, whom they call amongst us pirbub. we had a king in babel whose name was bukhti-nossor (nebuchadnezzer, and ahasuerus in persia, and in constantinople aghriqalus. before heaven and earth existed, god was over the waters in a vessel in the midst of the w

re in my hand, and i bestow them upon every worthy descendant of adam. thus, the government of the world, the transition of generations, and the changes of their directors are determined by me from the beginning. i will not give my rights to other gods. i have allowed the creation of four substances, four times, and four corners, because they are necessary things for creatures. the books of jews, christians, and moslems, as those who are without, accept in a sense, so far as they agree with and conform to, my statutes. whatsoever is contrary to these they have altered; do not accept it. three things are against me, and i hate three things. but those who keep my secret shall receive the fulfillment of my promises. it is my desire that all my followers shall unite in a bond of unity, lest th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

derstand that, i must try to take you back, if i can, into the atmosphere of old egypt, and to the attitude that religious men held there. i do not know whether it is possible to reconstruct that in these modern days, which are so hopelessly, so fundamentally different. 44. the religion which we know best at the present day is intensely individualistic; the great central objective put before most christians is that of saving their own souls. that duty is represented to be of primary importance. can you picture to yourselves a religion, just as much a religion in every way, in every respect as earnest, as fervid, as real, from which that idea was entirely absent, to which it would have been utterly inconceivable? can you think, as a beginning, of a condition of mind in which no one feared a

various lines along which the recollec-tion of the way in which the work was done in ancient egypt may be of use to us, for those people performed their ceremonies with full knowledge of their meaning, and so the points upon which they laid great stress are likely to be important to us also. 78. deep reverence was their strongest characteristic. they regarded their temple much as the most earnest christians regard their church, except that their attitude was dictated by scientific knowledge rather than by feeling. they understood that the temple was strongly magnetized, and that to preserve the full strength of that magnetism great care was necessary. to speak of ordinary matters in the temple would have been considered as sacrilege, as it would mean the introduction of a disturbing influe

described as just, perfect and regular: it is just because the v. s. l. is open in it; it is perfect because it contains seven m.m.s or more; it is regular because it holds a warrant or charter from a supreme council, grand lodge, or other supreme body having an unbroken line of masonic authority. it is to be understood, of course, that the volumes of the sacred lore are not only the bible of the christians, but the sacred books of other religions as well, for the members of a lodge may and often do belong to various religions. in a lodge meeting on one occasion in bombay there were among the brn. present christians, hindus, buddhists, parsis, jews, sikhs, muhammadans, and jains. it is the custom there to place on the altar the sacred books of all who are likely to attend that lodge. the r

a token of the whole method of evolution. 261. this device appears in many places. it is to be seen in the museum of the louvre in paris, engraved upon a chaldaean intaglio made of green jasper. it is also to be found on the walls of some very old churches in devonshire and cornwall in england, where it must have been engraved by the wandering freemasons who built those churches, for the orthodox christians could have known nothing of it. 262. while we are considering the symbols of the r.w.m. we may note also the three levels which appear upon his apron in place of the three rosettes. these are not true levels, but figures formed of a perpendicular line standing upon a horizontal- an inverted t, thus. this has the same significance as the w.s.w. fs column standing erect while the w.j.w. f

hat of consciousness or life, and finally he must rise to the real self. since egyptian times both the cross and the anchor have been modified, but the cup has not. the cross was originally what is now called the greek cross, with equal arms. that has always been the token of the first out-pouring of divine life through the third aspect of god, or the third member of the trinity, called among the christians god the holy ghost, and sometimes the life-giver, who brooded over the waters of space. 284. a further point in the symbology is that the cross contains within itself the square, the level and the plumb-line combined; and we find in the epistle to the ephesians written by st ignatius (who according to tradition was the little child whom christ once took and set in the midst of his disci

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

how madame blavatsky adopted in the secre doctrine a similar method of illustrating the same evolutionary processes(*op. cit, vol. iii, p. 441) it is probable that a misunderstanding of the representation of some of these processes of reproduction was distorted into an idea of indecency, and so the seed was sown from which sprang later the false and foolish accusations of the ignorant and bigoted christians. t 369. the culmination of the ceremonial of the greater mysteries was the exposition of an ear of corn. of this hippolytus speaks: 370. the athenians, while initiating people into the eleusinian rites, likewise display to those who are being admitted to the highest grade at these mysteries, the mighty, marvellous, and most perfect secret suitable for one initiated into the highest myst

worlds, in order to transmute experience into faculty. 396. the three degrees 397. the pythagorean schools worked in close association with the teaching of the mysteries, but without the ceremonies; they gave a philosophical exposition of the same great facts of the inner worlds. in those schools the pupils were divided into three degrees which corresponded almost exactly with those of the early christians, who called them the stages of purification, illumination and perfection respectively- the last one including what s. clement of alexandria calls the scientific knowledge of god. in the pythagorean scheme the first degree was that of the akoustikoi or hearers, who took no part in the discussions or addresses, but kept absolute silence in the meetings for two years, and devoted themselve

d of certain qualities which were in danger of dying out and being forgotten among the decaying races which they were destined to leaven and partially to replace. 459. the withdrawal of the mysteries 460. even before the destruction of the roman empire the withdrawal of the mysteries as public institutions had taken place; and this fact was mainly due to the excessive intolerance displayed by the christians. their amazing theory that none but they could be saved from the hell which they themselves had invented naturally led them to try all means, even the most cruel and diabolical persecutions, to force people of other faiths to accept their particular shibboleth. as the mysteries were the heart and stronghold of a more rational belief, they of course opposed them bitterly, quite forgetful

they are detected in the abominable sacrifices of demons, let exile and confiscation of goods be their punishment(*codex theodosianus xvi, 10, 14, 23, quoted in a source book for ancient church history. ayer, p. 371) 474. wherever possible the temples of the gods were destroyed, the ancient libraries were burnt, the statues and other relics were broken in pieces by the brutal hands of the savage christians- and what destruction remained to be accomplished in the western empire was completed by the no less barbarian invaders. so perished the outer worship of the gods of greece and rome; the mysteries were withdrawn into inviolable secrecy, which remained unbroken until after the reformation, when the church had lost her power to burn and torture all who did not at least pretend to be in ag

saguliers, the third grand master, wrote the preface and dedication, and the fourth grand master, the duke of montague, ordered the book to be printed after its formal approval by the grand lodge(*ibid, p. 205) 596. perhaps the most important feature of these constitutions is the definite removal of all religious barriers to membership in the order. our ancient operative brn. had, of course, been christians and catholics; but now the universality of the mysteries was again to be demonstrated by the excision of all sectarian limitations. the language in which this was expressed is not happy; but it is possible that some inspiration may have been given upon this point, for it was certainly in accordance with the policy of the white lodge. masonry is indeed the heart of all religions, and sho

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

he kabbalah, which speaks of the left hand pillar of serverity, the middle pillar of balance, and the right hand pillar of mercy. while this usage of the terms is still current in some occult circles, many occultists now see the left-hand path as encompassing all modern occult practices, while the right- hand path is considered to encompass traditional religions, such as christianity, though most christians would disagree with such a classification. new religious movements which describe themselves as followers of the left-hand path inverted much of the symbolism that they associate with the more "traditional" right- hand path, such as the following biblical passage: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. and he shall set the sheep on

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

olice officers and analysts not otherwise inclined to accept traditional theology. less responsible members of the mass media, attracted by the sensationalism of these claims, avidly promoted the idea. the sra scare went into a sharp decline after about 1992. by the mid-1990s public opinion had shifted, and soon the sra perspective was being rejected by almost everyone except certain conservative christians. another influential arena in which traditional images of the devil have been promoted to the broader culture is the entertainment industry. this is especially the case in the horror genre. for example, the most successful horror film of all time, the exorcist (1973, was produced with the expert advise of three jesuit priests, two of whom appear in the movie. in the film s wake, many pe

usical relatives. this pattern began earlier among certain pre-heavy-metal rock music groups. the initial motivation for adopting satanic trappings was clearly to increase record sales, particularly among rebellious adolescents who wanted to shock family and friends. few of the early rock musicians were actually interested in promoting satanism. as one might anticipate, however, many conservative christians took such infernal images with deadly seriousness, and produced a polemical literature condemning heavy metal and often rock music more generally as satanic. although i had considered doing an encyclopedia about satanism for many years, i hesitated because i was reluctant to immerse myself in such a dark subject matter. i had a change of heart, introduction xv however, following work on

e press, 1967. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon, 1948. advertising although at first blush infernal images might not seem appropriate for advertising, the devil and hell have been trivialized enough in modern industrialized societies that advertisers feel free to deploy such images usually in a humorous way without having to be concerned about consumers (even conservative christians) associating their product with evil.at the same time, the advertising 3 diabolical is still striking enough that it catches people s attentions, making the devil and hell attractive for marketing purposes. as long as they are used carefully enough to avoid overly offending individuals who are devoutly religious, infernal images can be alluring and even glamorous. this is partly because

ve art probably arose from the notion of warding off the evil eye also. witch balls are bright reflecting balls of glass that one often sees hanging up in antique shops. their purpose was to ward off the evil eye by reflecting it back to the source. it was believed that the glass ball would attract to itself all the influences of ill luck that would otherwise have fallen upon the household. early christians continued to use many of the amulets of the ancients. the medieval catholic church promoted the use of numerous holy charms including rosaries and holy relics. the most common charm was the agnus dei, a small cake of wax originally made out of passover candles, bearing images of the lamb and flag. when blessed by the pope, the agnus dei protected the wearer against attacks by the devil

h he discusses several philosophical subjects, from the distinction between essence and existence to the aristotelian dependence of abstracted universals on individual material things; the summa contra gentiles, four books in which he argues against nonbelievers and heretics; against the errors of the greeks, in which he expresses his opinion about the doctrinal points disputed by greek and latin christians; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and

LIBER 777

xxv* seven hells of the arabs. cxxvi. their inhabitants. cxxvii* seven heavens of the arabs. 0. 1 dual contending forces& 2 hinderers# 3 concealers' daath] h wiyah hypocrites dar al-jalai 4 breakers in pieces% jahim pagans or idolaters dar as-salam 5 burners$ sakar guebres jannat al-maawa 6 disputers! sa ir sabians jannat al-khuld 7 dispersing ravens. hutamah jews jannat al-naim 8 deceivers. laza christians jannat al-firdaus 9 obscene ones. 1010 the evil woman or (simply) the woman. jehannum moslems jannat al- adn or al-karar table i (continued) 25 cxxviii. meaning of col. cxxvii. cxxix. pairs of angels ruling wands. cxxx. pairs of angels ruling cups. cxxxi. pairs of angels ruling swords. 0. 1. 2 lawhw laynd lauya hywbj lalzy lahbm 3 house of glory, made of pearls hycjh hymmu lahar hymby l

LIBER ALEPH

virtue of this rite, and many another of antiquity. and it is this, that our forefathers made of these ceremonies an epitome mnemonic, wherein certain truths, or true relations, should be communicated in a magical manner. now therefore by the practice of these mayst thou awaken thy wisdom, that it may manifest in thy conscious mind. and this way is of use even when the ceremonies, as those of he christians, are corrupt and deformed; but in such a case hou shalt seek out the true ancient significance thereof. for there is that within thee which remembereth truth, and is ready to communicate the same unto thee when thou hast wit to evoke it from the aditum and sanctuary of thy being. and this is to be done by this repetition of the formula of that truth. note thou further that this which i

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

e world that we are, and answer gget thee behind me, satan! h though refraining from quoting texts or giving reasons. oho! says somebody; is aleister crowley here?.samson blinded and bound, grinding corn for the philistines? not at all, dear boy! 8 liber cxlviii we shall put all the questions that we can put.but we may find a tower built upon a rock, against which the winds beat in vain. not what christians call faith, be sure! but what (possibly) the forgers of the epistles.those eminent mystics!.meant by faith. what i call samadhi!.and as gfaith without works is dead, h so, good friends, samadhi is all humbug unless the practitioner shows the glint of its gold in his work in the world. if your mystic becomes dante, well; if tennyson, a fig for his trances! but how does this tower of sama

m of the path itself was the true lure. it is as foolish to ask me gwhy do you adep? h as to ask god 1 [liber lxv, iv. 12] the soldier and the hunchback 17 gwhy do you pardon? h c fest son metier.1 i am not so foolish as to think that my doctrine can ever gain the ear of the world. i expect than ten centuries hence the gnominal crowleians h will be as pestilent and numerous a body as the gnominal christians h are to-day; for (at present) i have been able to devise no mechanism for excluding them. rather, perhaps, should i seek to find them a niche in the shrine, just as hinduism provides alike for those capable of the upanishads and those whose intelligences hardly reaches up to the tantras. in short, one must abandon the reality of religion for a sham, so that the religion may be universa

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

i (10; the bulk of it is crowley quoting g.r.s. mead quoting from de vita contemplativa by philo of alexandria, a hellenized jewish writer of the first century e.v. t.s] with regard to the article in no. 9, genergized enthusiasm, h a circumstance of exceptional interest has arisen. the author was not acquainted at that time with the literature of those gnostics who were the earliest and only true christians. in fragments of a faith forgotten, however, we find the following passage: gafter the banquet they keep the holy all-night festival. and this is how it is kept. they all stand up in a body, and about the middle of the entertainment they first of all separate into two bands, men in one and women in the other. and a leader is chosen for each, the conductor whose reputation is greatest an

LIBER LVII

ident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it has been the persistent endeavour of so-called christians to make her. aima is the woman described in the apocalypse (ch xii).17 this third sephirah is also sometimes called the great sea. to her are attributed the divine names \yhla, elohim, and \yhla hwhy; and the angelic order \ylara, aralim, the thrones. she is the supernal mother, as distinguished from malkuth, the inferior mother, bride and queen. the number 4. this union of the second a

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

you that the name of the title was .what a man of 95 ought to know. as endorsed by eminent divines, and that. seeing that she only begin to cry, he broke off and continued in a gentler tone .it means, my dear. he stopped short, for she was taking no notice; but as her figure was bent by sobs into something very like a note of interrogation .you want to know what it is, the sword of song called by christians the book of the beast 1904 to my old friend and comrade in the art bhikku ananda metteya and to those fools who by their short-sighted stupidity in attempting to boycott this book have witlessly aided the cause of truth i dedicate these my best words [this book is so full of recondite knowledge of various kinds that it seems quite ineffective to annotate every obscure passage. where ref

david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. 300 305 310 315 320 325 330 335 ascension day 11 samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gaurisankar.s53 keen white wedge spearing the mighty dome of blue, or chogo.s54 mighty flying edge shearing across the firmament. but, first, to that exact event you christians celebrate to-day. we stand where the disciples stood and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history.s iron pages? this is the one word of .our lord .i bring not peace; i bring

avaunt, abominable chief of hate.s grim legions; let me well gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven.but in hell .oh, very well. i think you say .wait only till your dying day! see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god. i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here.s why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist.s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health.where flies my vivid will? my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother.s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, 620 625 630 635 640 645 650 655 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. asce

infamies. poet forced to mystic position. 20 the sword of song at the whole fabric.nor the seas filled with those innocent agonies of pagan martyrs that once bled, of christian martyrs damned and dead in inter-christian bickerings where hate exults and torture springs, a lion an anguished flesh and blood, a vulture on ill-omen wings, a cannibal74 on human food. nor do i cry the scoffer.s cry that christians live and look the lie their faith has taught them: none of these inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that .christ ascends. i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make the smallest pact with your creative deity, and say: the christhood-soul in me, risen of late, is now quite

they do for their one? i have seen.may you see! they sleep and know not what a mat is; seem to enjoy their cold chapaties* are healthy, strong.and some are old. they do not care a damn24 for cold, behave like children, trust in allah (flies in mohammed.s spider-parlour) they may not think: at least they dare live out their lives, and little care worries their souls.worse fools they seem than even christians. do i dream? probing philosophy to marrow, what thought darts in its poisoned arrow but this (my wisdom, even to me, seems folly) may their folly be true wisdom? o esteemed tahuti !25 you are, you are, you are a beauty! if after all these years of worship you hail ra26 his bark or nuit27 her ship* a flat cake of unleavened bread. as a matter of fact they do not enjoy and indeed will not

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle* remember that the enumeration of the name \yhla jwr is 300= c [lat .fire of god [lat .o lamb of god! who takest away.who takest away the sins of the world.give us peace] liber mmcmxi 10 whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the ann

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

at as time passed attempts would be made to convert the scandinavians, as charlemagne had converted the saxons. indeed, those scandinavians who traded or settled in christian lands had ample contact with christianity, and many of them either converted or had themselves gprime-signed, h that is, they accepted the sign of the cross, the first step toward baptism, so that they could do business with christians. furthermore, the gradual emergence of european nationstates in scandinavia during the viking age and their increasing integration with europe made it inevitable that the issue would arise at the national level as well. there is documented missionary activity in scandinavia from the early viking age onward, most famously by ansgar, the gapostle of the north, h who worked with both danis

er quite clear, the old stories about the gods were not lost on iceland. poems about them lived on in oral tradition, to be recorded more than two centuries after the conversion. some mythological poems may actually have been composed by introduction 9 illustration from flateyjarbok, a late-fourteenth-century icelandic manuscript. the scene may depict st. olaf killing a monster (bob krist/corbis) christians in iceland, and snorri sturluson made extensive use of the mythology in his writings. thus scandinavian mythology was, with virtually no exception, written down by christians, and there is no reason to believe that christianity in iceland was any different from christianity anywhere else in western europe during the high middle ages. although the earliest bishops were sent out from norw

h like the master-disciple dialogue that so typifies didactic texts in the middle ages. scholars pay special attention to this dialogue, for it sets forth more clearly than in any other place some of the principles of skaldic poetry. after it there follows a paragraph inviting young skalds to pay attention to the narratives that follow if they wish to learn skaldic poetry, but reminding them that christians are not to believe in pagan gods or the literal truth of the narratives. this can hardly be bragi fs voice; rather, it is 18 norse mythology that of snorri or, arguably, one of his copyists, and it intrudes on the framing device of a dialogue between agir and bragi. that device is taken up again when snorri introduces the story of thor fs duel with hrungnir and of thor fs journey to gei

entire universe. we live in the long aftermath of the big boom and the origin of our solar system, and we know that in due course our sun will die. in a cyclical system, however, such a linear progression repeats itself endlessly; each end is followed by a new beginning. determining the time system of scandinavian mythology presents special challenges because many of the sources were recorded by christians, whose notion of time was linear and whose notion of history called for an essentially clear chronology. this is especially so of snorri sturluson, whose edda is the clearest and most appealing account of the mythology to modern readers. it must not be forgotten that snorri was also a historian, the author or compiler of a history of the norwegian kings (heimskringla) arranged wholly ch

mple, the seeress who speaks the poem says in one manuscript that she saw various events connected with ragnarok (in the other she says she uses the present tense, as one would expect of a vision of the mythic future, as the frame of the poem implies. but around stanza 44 she begins to use the present tense. is she situated toward the onset of ragnarok? 44 norse mythology myth and history for the christians of the scandinavian middle ages, the gods would have had a place in historical time both through their euhemerization and through their presence in some of the lives of the saints translated from latin into icelandic. according to the notion of the euhemerization that prevailed in medieval iceland, the gods were originally human beings who had emigrated from the middle east (tyrkland) t

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

of harun yahya. like the bible, the quran declares special creation without evolution. in the past, muslim clerics rarely bothered to dismiss evolution, the concept of which they saw as a sign of moral decrepitude of the west. according to edis, this attitude started changing in the recent past in the most industrialized muslim country, turkey, in reaction to modernization. much like conservative christians in the united states, says edis, a fraction of turkish society has found it necessary to reaffirm traditional religious values in the midst of scientific and technological advances of which they are suspicious. interestingly, harun yahya takes advantage of modern electronic technology in that it produces videos and cd-roms, in addition to having sophisticated web sites in a variety of l

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

succeeded, but more often the arcanum was lost and only the empty shell of the mysteries remained. thomas taylor has written "man is naturally a religious animal" from the earliest dawning of his consciousness, man has worshiped and revered things as symbolic of the invisible, omnipresent, indescribable thing, concerning which he could discover practically nothing. the pagan mysteries opposed the christians during the early centuries of their church, declaring that the new faith (christianity) did not demand virtue and integrity as requisites for salvation. celsus expressed himself on the subject in the following caustic terms "that i do not, however, accuse the christians more bitterly than truth compels, may be conjectured from hence, that the cryers who call men to other mysteries procl

and the two equinoxes. at dawn of the 25th day of december, the birth of the sun god was celebrated. the secret teachings of the druids are said by some to be tinctured with pythagorean philosophy. the druids had a madonna, or virgin mother, with a child in her arms, who was sacred to their mysteries; and their sun god was resurrected at the time of the year corresponding to that at which modern christians celebrate easter. both the cross and the serpent were sacred to the druids, who made the former by cutting off all the branches of an oak tree and fastening one of them to the main trunk in the form of the letter t. this oaken cross became symbolic of their superior deity. they also worshiped the sun, moon, and stars. the moon received their special veneration. caesar stated that mercur

orld (the demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles (see king's gnostics and their remains) the gnostics divided humanity into three parts: those who, as savages, worshiped only the visible nature; those who, like the jews, worshiped the demiurgus; and lastly, themselves, or others of a similar cult, including certain sects of christians, who worshiped nous (christ) and the true spiritual light of the higher ons. after the death of basilides, valentinus became the leading inspiration of the gnostic movement. he still further complicated the system of gnostic philosophy by adding infinitely to the details. he increased the number of emanations from the great one (the abyss) to fifteen pairs and also laid much emphasis on

representing the sun dwelling in the mystic maze of its planets, moons, and asteroids. the gnostic mysteries were acquainted with the arcane meaning of serapis, and through the medium of gnosticism this god became inextricably associated with early christianity. in fact, the emperor hadrian, while traveling in egypt in a.d. 24, declared in a letter to servianus that the worshipers of serapis were christians and that the bishops of the church also worshiped at his shrine. he even declared that the patriarch himself, when in egypt, was forced to adore serapis as well as christ (see parsons' new light on the great pyramid) the little-suspected importance of serapis as a prototype of christ can be best appreciated after a consideration of the following extract from c. w. king's gnostics and th

lebrated. he was born of a virgin on the 25th of december; he performed great miracles for the good of mankind; particularly one in which he changed water into wine; he rode in a triumphal procession on an ass; he was put to death by the titans, and rose again from the dead on the 25th of march: he was always called the saviour. in his mysteries, he was shown to the people, as an infant is by the christians at this day, on christmas day morning in rome" while apollo most generally represents the sun, bacchus is also a form of solar energy, for his resurrection was accomplished with the assistance of apollo. the resurrection of bacchus signifies merely the extraction or disentanglement of the various parts of the bacchic constitution from the titanic constitution of the world. this is symbo

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

that. the name of this particular piece of magic is the sator spell. the words of the charm itself probably derive from the words pater noser and "a. o" standing for alpha and omega, the first and last letters of the greek alphabet. pater noster is the latin for "our father" the first words of the so-called lord's prayer "alpha and omega" is one of the many titles bestowed upon jesus by the early christians, meaning the "first and the last" a reference to his attributed divinity. these words were sometimes formed into an equal-armed cross, which symbol though pagan in origin, as has been already mentioned, became a suitable stock on which to graft the newly arrived cult symbol, the latin or cross of crucifixion. this emblem was then used as a code sign among early converts. however, prior

nce to his attributed divinity. these words were sometimes formed into an equal-armed cross, which symbol though pagan in origin, as has been already mentioned, became a suitable stock on which to graft the newly arrived cult symbol, the latin or cross of crucifixion. this emblem was then used as a code sign among early converts. however, prior to the formation of the holy roman empire, the early christians themselves were subject to great persecution, and someone hit on an ingenious method of continuing the use of the pater noster code sign and still utilizing all the letters comprising the cross, but cunningly forming them into an acrostic which was at the same time a palindrome. that is, a square of words which reads the same across as it does down, and also can be read backwards to the

rf in various places around england such as the cerne giant and the long man of wilmington. he is the god of the dead, winter, and chaos, and it is from this aspect that he derives his title, the lord of misrule. herein he is characterized as the king of debauchery and licentious frolic. the mid-winter festival of saturnalia is dedicated to him, and witches celebrate this about the same time that christians celebrate christmas. whenever you wish to perform a spell whose object is to boggle someone's mind with lust, you should invoke holy cernunnos with all the powers of the witches' pyramid. instead of habondia's flowers, however, upon which old horny tramples joyously, you should surround your altar triangle with pinecones, evergreens, and the horns, teeth or hooves of animals which are a

MEANING OF MASONRY

ondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms according to the understanding of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to in our lectures as" noble orders of architecture" i.e, of soul-building) existed in the east, in chaldea, assyria, egypt, greece, italy, amongst the hebrews, amongst mahommedans and amongst christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were initiates of the sacred mysteries. the form of the teaching co mmunicated has varied considerably from

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

aspects of witchcraft. the most significant point before beginning a life travel down the luciferian path is to understand the symbolism which represents knowledge and wisdom. the devils mark is but a glyph of what is considered awakening or the emergence of the primal atavism, and its opposite being the serpent. the serpent, as represented throughout history means wisdom and awakening, while to christians is normally a symbol of evil. the osculum infame should be practiced as either solitary or within the coven you are to join. it is essential and imperative that one is also knowledgeable and strong enough to choose his or her coven in a business like, intelligent manner. do not join simply because it is the only one in your area, or because you like one of the members. please in all man

stored the goddess to her aspect of holding the cup of her fornications, from which the blood of the saints dwelled. those who transverse and persevered through the path of thelema or holy magick might offer their blood to the great cup, opening themselves to the glory of babalon. babalon is the beautiful goddess of an opened spirit, the luciferian mind. she is the exact opposite of mary, for the christians goddess is the mother of the black brotherhood of christianity in many aspects, she is closed therefore non existent to those who seek the light of god (lucifer. john whiteside parsons wrote much, and dedicated a majority of his short life to babalon. marjorie cameron parsons was said to be an avatar of this goddess, and lived her life expressing the importance of individual thought and

n to me as the witches sabbat goat- the god of witches. this beast stood with arms folded, you could feel a strong sense of strength and beauty within its essence. i was not sure if it was a god form taken by another celebrant or a collection of astral forms and energies into this great being. the devil was a sigil of our desire however and not a symbol of anthropomorphic worship or death-lust as christians often view this form. the morning star nestled between his horns, and its eyes were a burning red. i could feel no evil that night, however for the uninitiated i knew there could be much danger, since they could not control or understand themselves. even though we were celebrating, choronzon always is waiting to devour. many of the witches and demonic shapes began joining hands and circ

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

of civilization)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation147 epilogue: time to change the road youre on what does it matter if one is free or slave in this vale of tears? the essential thing is to get toheaven, and resignation is one more means towards that. christianity preaches only servi-tude and dependence. its spirit is so favorable to tyranny that tyranny always exploits it.true christians are made to be slaves, they know it, and they are not concerned by that: thisshort life is too unimportant in their eyes (jean jacques rousseau, the social contract,4.8).our present servitude is due to the acquiescence of our post-diluvian ancestors who,after the horrific terrestrial and celestial cataclysms they had experienced or heardabout, had no choice but to concede to the new wor

rground. running at a depth of 20 feet these tunnels form a network like an undergroundcity. these cities have been dated to about 3000 b.c (p. 108)in the plateau region of central turkey in cappadocia, there was discovered in 1963 an astonishingunderground city at derinkuyu which is nearly two square miles in area. it was home to 20,000 peopleand had been here in the days of the greeks and early christians who had used it for a refuge (p. 108)anatoliathirty-six additional cities have been located; one near ozconak was the home of 60,000 people. a sim-ilar city at kaymakli was connected to it by a tunnel over 6 miles long. altogether, it is estimated thatall these anatolian cities could accommodate from a half-to-one million people underground (p. 109)atlantis, alien visitation, and geneti

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

what is amoral now will not be 50 years from now. do not harm those who have not crossed you, respect animals and children as both hold a strong sense of honesty. guilt if you think through an action, and are compelled to take it feel no guilt. guilt is an emotion which drains your energy as well as creates other mistakes in its wake. reject guilt, it is an emotion of feeble minded, knee bending christians. know thyself see to know yourself, in every way. study your strengths, weaknesses and seek to develop and master both. do not ignore that which you dislike about you, confront it and master it. selfknowledge becomes self-love and allows you to become a stronger being. think before you act! know your enemy learn about that which you despise, know it s workings, purpose and point of view

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme through out the mythologies is man s loss of paradise. this story, whose most popular variation occurs in the bible, details man s plight from a worry-free life to an existence of suffering and hardship. but as usual, the bible is not alone in describing humanity s fall from grace. just as the christians have the garden of eden, the persians have heden. heden was, according to persian tradition, the first habitation of humans. it was a paradise, where suffering and toil were unknown. it wasn t until the primal couple was seduced by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent were they expelled from heden. in greek mythology, the garden of hesperides was a land to the far west of the globe

eparate ways and disperse across the earth. and then there s the savior. a character who, similar to the flood, seems like an imprint in the mind that was left by a dream- yet a pleasant dream this time. the wanderer, the civilizer, the magician, the chosen one, the incarnated god, the sacrificed. he was all of these things. typical of the west, the most famous savior figure is jesus christ. what christians have generally agreed on regarding this savior is: he is the only son of god or was god. he was born from a virgin. he was prophesied to come. he would, in the latter part of his life, travel around with 12 followers [apostles] teaching goodness and performing miracles. he would later die for our sins by being nailed to a wooden cross. his body was placed in a cave and, after 3 days, hi

was born of a virgin, settled turbulent waters while aboard a boat, and was perfect in all his ways. and finally the god faro from the tales of the people of mali. faro, as stated before, transformed himself into a fish and eventually sacrificed himself to undo the sins of his terrible and evil brother pembe. and faro, like our osiris, was cut into pieces and scattered. i have often wondered what christians mean when they said that jesus died for our sins, and his death represented a great sacrifice that somehow redeemed my soul. listening to christians explain how that actually works is usually amusing, and always results in an comical, unsatisfactory answer. to live in heaven, spend 33 years on earth, be murdered on a cross, 3 days in the underworld, and back up to heaven for all eternit

tion left subtler clues as to the true identity of our lady liberty. in magic (of coarse, the metal of the goddess venus is copper, her color is green, and her number is 7. the exterior of the statue of liberty is made of copper, the statue is green, and has 7 rays of light reaching out from her head--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 13 then there s satan, who himself has countless names. most christians believe they have a monopoly on the stories regarding this being, but satanists know better. satanists, and occultists in general, have equated the fallen angel satan with the villain of almost every mythology. in egyptian mythology, satan is set, the egyptian god of chaos, storms, and evil. and similar to satan from the bible, who once stood beside the throne of god, set was once the g

r demon who is described as an outcast. he, like the egyptian god set, is associated with the desert. although azazel was mentioned in the bible, his most famous appearance was in the book of enoch. the book of enoch is considered an apocryphal text, which means that it did not receive entry into the bible. the book of enoch s exclusion from the canon (bible) is truly a tragedy, and the fact that christians opinion regarding this text is largely unchanged makes for an even greater tragedy. the book of enoch is essentially the first 6 chapters of the bible s genesis expanded into an entire book; it does not, in any way, relate information that is contradictory to the bible. in the book of enoch, azazel is described as being among the leaders of 200 angels, also called watchers, who came dow

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

f this being. he senses an irresistible magnetic attraction to this light. he is ineluctably drawn to it. interestingly, while the above description of the being of light is utterly invariable, the identification of the being varies from individual to individual and seems to be largely a function of the religious background, training, or beliefs of the person involved. thus, most of those who are christians in training or belief identify the light as christ and sometimes draw biblical parallels in support of their interpretation. a jewish man and woman identified the light as an "angel" it was clear, though, in both cases, that the subjects did not mean to imply that the being had wings, played a harp, or even had a human shape or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying

n in this light, but to me the light was a christ-consciousness, a oneness with all things, a perfect love. i think that jesus meant it literally when he said he was the light of the world" in addition, in my own reading i have come across a few seeming parallels which none of my subjects have mentioned. the most interesting ones occur in the writings of the apostle paul. paul was a persecutor of christians until he had his famous vision and conversion on the road to damascus. he says: acts 26:13-26: at midday, o king, i saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. and when we were all fallen to the earth, i heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the hebrew tongue "said, saul, why persecutest thou me? i

MORALS AND DOGMA

even stars "the lord" says isaiah "hath made my mouth like a sharp sword "i have slain them" says hosea "by the words of my mouth "the word of god" says the writer of the apostolic letter to the hebrews "is quick and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit "the sword of the spirit, which is the word of god" says paul, writing to the christians at ephesus "i will fight against them with the sword of my mouth" it is said in the apocalypse, to the angel of the church at pergamos* the spoken discourse may roll on strongly as the great tidal wave; but, like the wave, it dies at last feebly on the sands. it is heard by few, remembered by still fewer, and fades away, like an echo in the mountains, leaving no token of power. it is no

ation of the truths you may boldly utter forth"_cast" he has said"_thy bread upon the waters, and after many days it shall return to thee again" initiation does not change: we find it again and again, and always the same, through all the ages. the last disciples of pascalis martinez are still the children of orpheus; but they adore the realizer of the antique philosophy, the incarnate word of the christians. pythagoras, the great divulger of the philosophy of numbers, visited all the sanctuaries of the world. he went into judaea, where he procured himself to be circumcised, that he might be admitted to the secrets of the kabalah, which the prophets ezekiel and daniel, not without some reservations, communicated to him. then, not without some difficulty, he succeeded in being admitted to th

ight-bearer or _phosphor, of which the poets have made the false lucifer of the legend. gold, to the eyes of the initiates, is light condensed. they style the sacred numbers of the kabalah "golden numbers" and the moral teachings of pythagoras his "golden verses" for the same reason, a mysterious book of apuleius, in which an ass figures largely, was called "the golden ass" the pagans accused the christians of worshipping an ass, and they did not invent this reproach, but it came from the samaritan jews, who, figuring the data of the kabalah in regard to the divinity by egyptian symbols, also represented the intelligence by the figure of the magical star adored under the name of _remphan, science under the emblem of anubis, whose name they changed to _nibbas, and the vulgar faith or credul

tian jail in christian italy for reading the christian bible; in almost every christian state, laws forbidding freedom of speech on matters relating to christianity; and the gallows reaching its arm over the pulpit. the fires of moloch in syria, the harsh mutilations in the name of astarte, cybele, jehovah; the barbarities of imperial pagan torturers; the still grosser torments which roman-gothic christians in italy and spain heaped on their brother-men; the fiendish cruelties to which switzerland, france, the netherlands, england, scotland, ireland, america, have been witnesses, are none too powerful to warn man of the unspeakable evils which follow from mistakes and errors in the matter of religion, and especially from investing the god of love with the cruel and vindictive passions of e

nd good man possesses some portion of god's truth, which he must proclaim to the world, and which must bear fruit in his own bosom. in a true and simple sense, he believes all the pure, wise, and intellectual to be inspired, and to be so for the instruction, advancement, and elevation of mankind. that kind of inspiration, like god's omnipresence, is not limited to the few writers claimed by jews, christians, or moslems, but is co-extensive with the race. it is the consequence of a faithful use of our faculties. each man is its subject, god is its source, and truth its only test. it differs in degrees, as the intellectual endowments, the moral wealth of the soul, and the degree of cultivation of those endowments and faculties differ. it is limited to no sect, age, or nation. it is wide as t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

religious rule for all, indiscriminately, is insensate "yet there are those who have dared and achieved thereby (see liber 175. certainly: but others have achieved without it, and anyway, once you achieve, why not outgrow the old toys and go on to other things? we take judaism as an example only because the sexual morality preached in the west is essentially old testament stuff it is useless that christians should pretend they are christians when they persist in interpreting their 'jesus' in the same terms that orthodox jews ascribe to a 'good 'rabbi! were we to believe for one moment that the gospels are the biography of an actual, historical, person, we would have to remember that 'jesus' was hated by the jewish priesthood, and was tortured to death through the efforts of the high priest

rvival of the fittest. if brute strength were the aim of the law of evolution, dinosaurs would rule the earth, and man, physically the weakest of the great mammals, would be extinct) this is the most merciful way, too. at present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by the dead weight of the weak limbs and the missing limbs, the diseased limbs and the atrophied limbs. the christians to the lions (lions is in capitals) our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment (crowley was too modest to understand that though all men are stars, not all men are kings, and not all kings are kings) we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of e

re stars, not all men are kings, and not all kings are kings) we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education (with a generous sprinkling of athenian, perhaps; but to go forward to thelemic ideas of education is infinitely better. see liber aleph, 30-49) and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations. the christians to the lions (again lions is in capitals) let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions (the reader may here object that he does not believe in reincarnation; but whether he does or not, this does not change the validity of the law of evolution. it is immaterial whe

not, this does not change the validity of the law of evolution. it is immaterial whether a man's soul is immortal; it is material that he have good health and a good brain) nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the third time i answer: the christians to the lions (yes, but who decides whose soul is rotten? people have said that crowley's soul is rotting in hell for years. this reasoning is entirely fallacious, much below his usual standard. he is merely trying to defend a verse that he abhors. now, as he changes the subject, his manner improves. he never understood the meaning of this verse at all) hadit calls himself the star (not

mo the master of the temple. he may be cast down or lifted up he may become a "morning or an evening star. but this happens, so to speak, effortlessly, as by gravitation. it is a case apart. in practice, you remain exactly what you are, and any changes you produce in your environment, you produce by your own sweat, under the added handicap that you must fight as an honorable knight, while slaves, christians, orthodox jews, buddhists, mohammedans, etc. may go on fighting as the petty, insane, unclean, lecherous, treacherous, silly idiots that they are. 59. beware therefore! love all, lest perchance is a king concealed! say you so? fool! if he be a king, thou canst not hurt him. we should indeed love all is not the law "love under will? by this i mean that we should make proper contact with

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

nius and given governorship of gaul the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome 17 and great britain, took possession of the latter province and established his residence in eboracum (york. in 305 he became emperor following the abdication of maximanius, but died in 306 during a campaign against the picts. he was succeeded by his son, constantine i. putting an end to the persecution of christians, constantine declared himself their protector. after his victory over his rival, licinus, he himself converted to christianity, which he made the state religion. during the next century christianity spread throughout great britain and the scots and picts continued to harass the romans, who, finding themselves attacked from all sides, left this land at the beginning of the fifth century

following the invasions of the picts, the angles, and the saxons, roman institutions collapsed in great britain. it is likely that the collegia, which had been so important, were not able to survive this upheaval intact. their influence, however, could not disappear completely. it was preserved within the sect of the culdees, or colidees. the culdees originally consisted of a community of celtic christians who, in order to better propagate their religion among the people of the north, retained in their doctrine a familiar simplicity and loyalty to autochthonous traditions that made it understandable and accessible to all. their name seems to be the result of a merger of two latin words, colitores and dei, which together mean servants of god. these culdees would have infused their doctrine

e it understandable and accessible to all. their name seems to be the result of a merger of two latin words, colitores and dei, which together mean servants of god. these culdees would have infused their doctrine into the collegia that had been in existence from the time of carausius to the final departure of the romans. after the disappearance of the collegia following britain's invasions, these christians were forced to seek refuge in wales, the orkneys, scotland, and especially ireland, countries that had never the collegia and the barbarian invasions 29 experienced roman occupation and that medieval authors often referred to together as little scotland, scottia minor. the culdees were the source of celtic or "scottish" art. a distinctive and unique style rather than the survival of rom

from pavia, established a monastic school at the bec abbey in normandy, which became the seat of a renaissance in the sciences and the arts. an era of excitement in the minds of people began at this time, which far from being hostile to the arts, only gave added impetus to them, especially to architecture. the reading of aristotle's metaphysics, also brought back from spain by gerbert, initiated christians into the pythagorean symbolism of numbers. thus the symbolism of numbers and dimensions in churches dates from this time. the benedictine order to which romanesque art owes the greatest debt is definitely that of cluny. during the twelfth century the abbey of cluny was the center and regulator of civilization. solely from an architectural standpoint, the cluny monks carried their art as

on wheat throughout the entire diocese to aid them in their pious and charitable works. their history also tells how edwin, athelstan's son, gave york a masonic charter in 926. this celtic or scottish (in the broad sense) rite, pronounced by the synod of cashel, persisted until 1172, the date when henry ii had gained enough power to enforce its condemnation. certainly the contributions of celtic christians were significant. historians have often stressed the importance of celtic art in the early middle ages. architecture, carving, and the application of metals onto objects of worship were among the practices at that time. because they are so widely reproduced, the best-known celtic works of the time remain the illuminated manuscripts that traveling irish monks, the peregrini scoti, transp

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

the pyramid. the new world order, or rather the philosophy its deliverers hold to be true, is one and the same as the new age ideal of man s divinity and self-transformation. in order to partake in this gnostic fufillment of the great plan one must awaken to the original sin of lucifer, as proposed to eve in the garden of eden, that we can be as gods (gen. 3:5) so it is not suprising to find that christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this new age-new world order. the reason for this, is the new age belief in many saviors and enlightened teachers, masters and gurus its all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man s divinity. the new agers see many ways to salvation; christians proclaim that there is only one way- jesus christ. for

ONYX TABLET OF SET

will have all of the weaknesses of the world they come from. this does not mean that we should tolerate weaknesses, it means that we should from the start begin leading them away form weakness.those who will be our nobles will be glad (at least in the long run) thatwe did so. the most common weaknesses in the world are: a sense that magic/religion are entertainment. they never had to work hard as christians or agnostics or wiccans, and hard work seems to be a sign of "fanaticism" hard work is the norm if you are trying to do something that goes against the grain of the world. a sense that all things are equal "all religions are one" or other relativistic drivel. this can be changed from a passive attitude into one of challenge- since we living in a post-modernist time, rejoice that you can

are a few helpful questions to ask yourself, from time to time- but this is only a start- you have to develop the method that works for you. 1. why am i doing this (ask often and with the most brutal honesty you can muster) 2. what do i want to be thinking about this time tomorrow (learn to do this feat without external aids) 3. how would i explain my last twenty four hours to set (now we are not christians that are trying to get god to forgive us, we are trying to make our god proud of us) 4. what am i missing here? what depths in my own behavior and others are around me? as you develop the habit of inquiry, the answers honestly gained will tell you where to focus. i can't tell you. books can't tell you. but if you do not find the focus, the acceleration will merely shake you to pieces. i

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

quent intercourse with the beads of their community. in 1850 we resided for two months at ba-sheaka, where we had an opportunity of witnessing many of their religious rites and ceremonies, and of gleaning a mass of information respecting them which i shall now proceed to lay before my readers. the family name of the tribe is d seni (pl. duasen) by which title they are frequently spoken of both by christians and mohammedans. they themselves also use the term, but can give no other account of its origin than that it is the ancient appellation of their race, which according to their account existed in these parts from time immemorial. whence they sprung, from what source they derived their creed, what is meant by many of their religious observances, are subjects upon which the yezeedees of th

he sheikh who is said to be buried there was a different individual, and one of their own sect whose descendants are still living at ba-sheaka. the quotation from the koran near the tomb was also admitted by several kaww ls to have been introduced as a blind, and in order to prevent the moslems from desecrating; their sacred shrine. we have already noticed a similar subterfuge as practised by the christians of this district, and hence the convent of mar behn m is commonly called "khudhr elias" and that of mar mattai "sheikh matta" i think it cannot be doubted that the term "yezeedee" is derived from yezd, one of the titles applied by the ancient persians to the supreme being "we are yezeedees" said sheikh n sir to me on one occasion "that is, we are worshippers of god" but a difficulty the

e regarded as the sacred musicians and hierophants of the sect. i have heard several of p. 116 these poems repeated, but they differ little in substance from that given above, except that they are shorter, and much more unconnected. the hymns are chanted by the kaww ls at their principal festivals to the sound of flutes and tambourines, which style of worship some among them have learned from the christians to support by a quotation from the 150th psalm. their tunes are monotonous in the extreme, and the strain, though sometimes plaintive, is generally loud and harsh, and would be deemed any thing but melodious to one accustomed to the solemn harmony of our church music. twice a year they make the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, where they celebrate their religious rites with great rejoicing and

a few pages back. in like manner the word "shems" frequently enters into the construction of mohammedan names. fire and light, as being elements cognate with that of the sun, are received by the yezeedees as symbols of the good deity. they never spit into a fire, and will frequently pass their hands through the flames, and make as though they would kiss and wash their faces with them, just as the christians do with the incense in their churches. water, also, is held by them to be a symbol of yezd, it being a most powerful agent in communicating temporal blessings to mankind. hence almost every fountain and spring is considered sacred, and when in their power, as those at sheikh adi, ba-sheaka, ba -haz ni, and others, they leave a lamp burning nightly in some adjacent niche or cave, in toke

nd and formed themselves into a ring round a couple of musicians who played on a drum and kind of lute. the merry strain was at first slow, but quickened as it proceeded, the dancers the meanwhile keeping time with their arms which were thrown violently backwards fn. 1. this prejudice against blue seems to spring from reverence for that colour. there is a dyeing establishment at ba-haz ni kept by christians, where indigo is the only dye used. this place is considered sacred by the yezeedees; who frequently resort thither to kiss the door-posts. p. 122 and forwards as they moved round and round again, alternately narrowing and widening the circle by advancing and retreating two long and two abort steps. the varieties of form and feature, the animated countenances, the rich dresses, long flo

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

en the magician passed by. diseases which defied medical skill appeared at times in the world, and always, it was said, beneath the envenomed glance of the adepts. at length a universal cry of execration went up against magic, the mere name became a crime and the common hatred was formulated in this sentence: magicians to the flames! as it was shouted some centuries earlier: to the lions with the christians! now the multitude never conspires except against real powers; it does not know what is true, but it has the instinct of what is strong. it remained for the eighteenth century to deride both christians and magic, while infatuated with the disquisitions of rousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity there is

n. the science was driven into hiding to escape the impassioned assaults of blind desire: it clothed itself with new hieroglyphics, falsified its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was that the jargon of alchemy was created, an impenetrable illusion for the vulgar in their greed of gold, a living language only for the true disciple of hermes. extraordinary fact! among the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there is a

be a discovery of no second-rate importance, and we do not doubt that the serious study of magic and the kabalah will lead earnest minds to a reconciliation of science and dogma, of reason and faith, heretofore regarded as impossible. we have said that the church, whose special office is the custody of the keys, does not pretend to possess those of the apocalypse or of ezekiel. in the opinion of christians the scientific and magical clavicles of solomon are lost, which notwithstanding, it is certain that, in the domain of intelligence, ruled by the word nothing that has been written can perish. whatsoever men cease to understand exists for them no longer, at least in the order of the word, and it passes then into the domain of enigma and mystery. furthermore, the antipathy and even open w

tradition and in symbols that were unintelligible to the profane. the pentateuch and the poems of the prophets were, moreover, elementary works, alike in doctrine, ethics and liturgy; the true secret and traditional philosophy was not committed to writing until a later period and under veils even less transparent. thus arose a second and unknown bible, or rather one which was not comprehended by christians, a storehouse, so they say, of monstrous absurdities for in this case believers, involved by the same ignorance, speak the language of sceptics but a monument, as we affirm, which comprises all that philosophical and religious genius has ever accomplished or imagined in the sublime order, a treasure encompassed by thorns, a diamond concealed in a rude and opaque stone: our readers will

those scapegoats, martyrs and saviours of the world, a people full of vitality, a bold and hardy race, which persecutions have preserved intact, because it has not yet accomplished its mission! do not our apostolical traditions declare that after the decline of faith among the gentiles salvation shall again come forth out of the house of jacob, and that then the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the consecration of the most funda12 the doctrine of transcendental magic mental realities by primitive characters;

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ore this breathing! writhing serpent, crawl at my feet, or be tortured by the sacred fire and give way before the perfumes that i burn in it! water, return to water; fire, burn; air, circulate; earth, revert to earth, by virtue of the pentagram, which is the morning star, and by the name of the tetragram, which is written in the center of the cross of light! amen. the sign of the cross adopted by christians does not belong to them exclusively. this also is kabalistic and represents the oppositions and tetradic equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which we have cited in our gdoctrine h, that it was originally made after two manners, or at least that it was characterized by two entirely different formulae, one reserved for priests and initiates, th

le tissue of absurdities and scandals, as the school of voltaire has demonstrated but too well. it is the same with all the ancient dogmas, the brilliant theogonies and poetic legends. to say that ancient greece believed in the love-adventures of jupiter, or that egypt worshipped the cynocephalus and sparrow-hawk, is to exhibit as much ignorance and bad faith as would be shown by maintaining that christians adore a triple god, composed of an old man, an executed criminal and a dove. the ignorance of symbols is invariably calumnious. for this reason we should be on our guard first and foremost against the derision of that which we do not know, when its enunciation seems to involve some absurdity or even singularity, as a course no less wanting in good sense than to admit the same without di

e magnetic chain is to originate a current of ideas which produces faith and draws a large number of wills in a given circle of active manifestation. a well-formed chain is like a whirlpool which sucks down and absorbs all. the chain may be established in three ways. by signs, by speech and by contact. the first is by inducing opinion to adopt some sign as the representation of a force. thus, all christians communicate by the sign of the cross, masons by that of the square beneath the sun, the magi by that of the microcosm, made by extending the five fingers, etc. once accepted and propagated, signs acquire force of themselves. in the early centuries of our era, the sight and making of the sign of the cross was enough to bring proselytes to christianity. what is called the miraculous medal

l monstrous idols, enigmas of antique science and its dreams, is only an innocent and even pious hieroglyph. how should man adore the beast, since he exercises a sovereign power over it? let us affirm, for the honour of humanity, that it has never worshipped dogs and goats any more than lambs or pigeons. in the hieroglyphic orders, why not a goat as much as a lamb? on the sacred stones of gnostic christians of the basilidean sect there are representations of christ under the diverse figures of kabalistic animals. sometimes a bird, at others a lion, and again a serpent with the head of lion or bull; but in all cases he bears invariably the same attributes of light, even as our goat, which cannot be confounded with fabulous images of satan, owing to the sign of the pentagram. let us affirm c

es of kabalistic animals. sometimes a bird, at others a lion, and again a serpent with the head of lion or bull; but in all cases he bears invariably the same attributes of light, even as our goat, which cannot be confounded with fabulous images of satan, owing to the sign of the pentagram. let us affirm categorically, to combat the remnants of manichaeanism which are appearing sporadically among christians, that as a superior personality and the sabbath of the sorcerers 83 power satan does not exist. he is the personification of all errors, perversities and consequently of all weaknesses. if god may be defined as he who exists of necessity, may we not define his antagonist and enemy as necessarily he who does not exist at all? the absolute affirmation of good implies an absolute negation

RUBY TABLET OF SET

knowledge of faith or experience. gnosis, though it may be sometimes used in some special sense, has a fundamental significance that is so similar to sophia as to make any attempt to draw a radical distinction between them somewhat artificial. gnosis, like sophia, is what theosophical writers from time immemorial have been talking about. recognition of the importance of the concept of gnosis for christians comes early. clement of alexandria specifically notes that paul himself does not entirely despise the gnosis that classification: v4- a156.g- 1 author: walter jantschik ii date: november 20, 1981 ce publication: ph.d. thesis, university of east georgia(1) subject: gnosis reading list: hellenistic philosophy provides, though he deems it to be only an introduction to the higher gnosis of

r the most been degeneration, physical weakening, whereas intellectual evolution has been real] here we drift out of the reach of one of a conscious human being's central concerns, morality. i am of the opinion that "satanists" singing their gospel to sociobiology, and supporting its ideology, raise their voices to favor cosmic dialectic. this is paradoxical, because at the same time they slander christians and those of other religions about their global missionary enterprises, and consider them a hindrance to the cosmic dialectic. thus they neglect that these also have their useful place in society "for organizing and maintaining natural structures in society, in the objective universe, and within those segments of the subjective universe of the believer which still may be dependent on or

the time, the reason was not to promote positive ideas regarding sex, or to pursue pleasure. it was to show their contempt for the lord of this world. licentious means basically the same as libertine, so for similar reasons i reject it as well. antinomian is more accurate. it means "against law, and it was first used by johann agricola, a collaborator of martin luther. it refers to the idea that christians are saved from sin, and are therefore above the law. many antinomian christians were anarchistic as well. by and large though, they accepted the right of "proper" authority to rule and examine their lives, and felt they would be found "clean" at the judgment. many other gnostic groups went beyond this, and actively opposed the authority of the orthodox religious leaders and their god, a

dent world which was seen as the realm of the pure spark of life, knowledge, love and light. this alien realm was seen as the true reality. the world of the dark lord, our physical world, was seen as a false reality. this philosophy was almost certainly derived from the mithraic persians. they divided the heavens into two forces, one of light and good, the other of darkness and evil. the orthodox christians also used this concept in their debasement of the greek god of nature, pan, into a god of evil. two prominent lines of thought developed among the gnostics as a result of this dualistic philosophy. one was that contact with this world was to be avoided whenever possible. groups with this belief became ascetic. they ignored sex, food (except the minimum, and any form of pleasure. they fe

an, and many groups were renown for their sexual openness and their orgies. the antiarchal gnostics were also known to eat food sacrificed to idols, to watch bloodthirsty combat games, practice naturism, and to compose their own gospels. these were all considered heretical by the orthodox, and this led to further condemnations. most of what we know of gnostics is based on the writings of orthodox christians. a number of gnostic texts were uncovered in 1945 and have been translated, but very little antiarchal content is found in them. it could be that many of the charges made by the church are untrue; certainly some (like eating children) are very unlikely. there is currently a neognostic revival going on. how closely modern gnostics follow their predecessors is hard to tell. there is no wa

SATANIC BIBLE

dedicated to the devil. i was a free-lance magazine writer, and i felt there might be a story in lavey and his contemporary pagans; for the devil has always made "good copy, as they say on the city desk. it was not the practice of the black arts itself that i considered to be the story, because that is nothing new in the world. there were devil-worshipping sects and voodoo cults before there were christians. in eighteenth-century england a hell-fire club, with connections to the american colonies through benjamin franklin, gained some brief notoriety. during the early part of the twentieth century, the press publicized aleister crowley as the "wickedest man in the world. and there were hints in the 1920s and '30s of a "black order" in germany. to this seemingly old story lavey and his orga

yone knows that lots more than bible reading goes on in the bushes. the fund-raising adjunct to many church bazaars is commonly known as a carnival, which used to mean the celebration of the flesh; now a carnival is okay because the money goes to the church so that it can preach against the temptations of the devil! it will be said that these things are only pagan devices and ceremonies- that the christians borrowed them. true, but the pagans revelled in the delights of the flesh, and were condemned by the very same people who celebrate their rituals, but call them by different names. priests and ministers are in the front lines of peace demonstrations, and lying on railroad tracks in front of trains carrying war materials, with as much dedication as their brothers of the cloth, from the s

him the names of satan, lucifer, etc, the carnal side of man's nature was governed by the god which was then called dionysus, or pan, depicted as a satyr or faun, by the greeks. pan was originally the "good guy, and symbolized fertility and fecundity. whenever a nation comes under a new form of government, the heroes of the past become villains of the present. so it is with religion. the earliest christians believed that the pagan deities were devils, and to employ them was to use "black magic. miraculous heavenly events they termed "white magic; this was the sole distinction between the two. the old gods did not die, they fell into hell and became devils. the bogey, goblin, or bugaboo used to frighten children is derived from the slavonic "bog" which means "god, as does bhaga in hindu. ma

SATANIC RITUALS

, who were assumed never to tire of trampling on crosses and of stealing unbaptized infants. if a satanist had nothing else to do, and was independently wealthy, newer and more blasphemous versions of the messe noir would be invented in order to nourish his jaded existence, the theory went. though a titillating concept to many, it is without validity, and as devoid of logic as the assumption that christians celebrate good friday every wednesday afternoon. although the black mass is a ritual that has been performed countless times, the participants often were not satanists, but would act solely on the idea that anything contradictory to god must be of the devil. during the inquisition, anyone who doubted the sovereignty of god and christ was summarily considered a servant of satan and suffe

which they might be allowed a perfunctory greeting. some were forcibly "forgotten" pyerun, the formidable one, whose martian image gave strength and power to those in battle, wielded the thunderbolt by which warriors pledged themselves. his comrade, volos, the shaggy one, was the god of the beasts. his snorting stallions and roaring tigers gave inspiration to their two legged brethren. the gentle christians confiscated pyerun's chariot and gave him a mill wheel to drag about. his last remaining altar was torn down and thrown into the dnieper in 988, when prince vladimir of kiev decided to convert to byzantine orthodoxy. volos suffered the indignity of being turned into a barnyard watchman and simple shepherd, and was assigned the new name of st vlas. volkh, the werewolf king, was the perso

no permanent sector. the yezidi interpretation of god was in the purest satanic tradition. the idea, so prominent in greek philosophy, that god is an existence absolute and complete in himself, unchangeable, outside of time and space, did not exist in yezidi theology. also rejected was the theocratic judaic concept of jehovah, and also the mohammedan god: the absolute ruler. the notion, unique to christians, that god is christ-like in character was totally absent. if there was any semblance of a personal manifestation of god, it was through satan, who instructed and guided the yezidi toward an understanding of the multifaceted principles of creation, much like the platonic idea that the absolute was itself static and transcendental. this concept of "god" is essentially the position taken b

ow them upon every worthy descendant of adam. thus the government of the world, the transition of generations, and the changes of their directors are determined by me from the beginning (pause, gong is struck) iv i will not give my rights to other gods. i have allowed the creation of four substances, four times, and four corners, because they are necessary things for creatures. the books of jews, christians, and moslems, as of those who are without, accept in a sense, so far as they agree with, and conform to, my statutes. whatsoever is contrary to these they have altered; do not accept it. three things are against me, and i hate three things. but those who keep my secrets shall receive the fulfillment of my promises. it is my desire tht all my followers shall unite in a bond of unity, les

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ective (though "devil" on the same principle put us in the past tense) but its shock value and therefore usefulness has long since receded. it is now counter-productive if being evil is regarded as a necessary qualification to be a follower of the left hand path. so let us relegate that myth to the junk-heap, along with the other nonsense about satanism being an offshoot of christianity (even the christians' bible testifies against that. satanism is no longer a hook upon which the unenlightened can hang their guilt complexes. two thousand years of being the "scapegoat" has inevitably left us on the defensive. in any statements for public consumption, we have expanded too much time and energy in explaining what we are not, and this preponderance of the negative has created a void rather tha

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ith santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoughts, feelings, and existence. conservative: a movement in modern judaism that tries to strike a balance between orthodox and reform judaism. conversion: a change in which a person adopts a new set of religious beliefs. coven: a group of neo-pagans, such as wiccans. alternately

sult of material interactions. matsuri: festival. mecca: a city in present-day saudi arabia, the holiest site of islam, where the religion was founded. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. menorah: a seven-branched candelabrum; at hanukkah, a ninebranched candelabrum is used. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews, foretold by the prophets of the old testament; used by christians to refer to jesus christ. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. metaphysics: the branch of philosophy that deals with explanations for the most general questions of being, such as what brought the world into being, and the nature of space, time, god, and the afterlife. world religions: almanac xxiii words to know metempsychosis:

ancing learning; and to provide cross-disciplinary projects for library and classroom use. build a model: build a scale model of the city of jerusalem that shows some of the major sites in three of the world s biggest religions: judaism, christianity, and islam. the map should include the western wall (also called the wailing wall, important to jews; the church of the holy sepulchre, important to christians; and the al-aqsa mosque, important to muslims. be prepared to explain to your classmates the importance of each site and the date on which it was constructed. maps: india is the birthplace of several major religions, including buddhism, hinduism, sikhism, and jainism. also, islam and christianity, while they did not originate in india, have substantial followings in the country today. d

eligion died and what replaced it. war and peace: followers of different religions have differing attitudes toward warfare. for instance, islam has the concept of jihad, which is sometimes translated in english as holy war. throughout history, some muslims have used this concept to attack other muslims or xxxiv world religions: almanac research and activity ideas non-muslims in the name of islam. christians have likewise sometimes used violent means to further their religion; during the crusades, for example, christians conducted military campaigns against muslims in an attempt to take control of the so-called holy land, the region of palestine and modern-day israel. and sikhs are required to carry a ceremonial sword at all times, as a reminder to fight against injustice and oppression. ja

e is called the faith-based theory. it assumes that religions are the result of divine messages from one or more gods, or from prophets (messengers) of such a supreme being or universal consciousness or awareness. believers accept that their religion began as a direct or indirect revelation from a deity, or god, or the cosmos. orthodox christianity, the set of beliefs and rituals followed by most christians, says that jesus christ religion addresses spiritual matters and often provides guidelines for living that people can follow in their daily lives. about 5.1 billion people, or most of the world s population, identify with a religion. images.com/corbis. world religions: almanac 3 what is religion (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce) was both the son of god and god himself. jesus, a man, had the authority

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

pan from the initial manifestation of the creation to its dissolution, reshith (tysar, the first) to acharit( tyrxa, the last. the six thousand years of the small face universe (spanning approximately 20 billion light years) depend on the first six days described in torah b reshith. 29 the seventh above them is the seventh millennium of the small face universe, spent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve hours are the hours spent by the letters in atziluth alone i.e. witness states of alef worlds. 31 isaiah 2:17. 23 32 this serpent, or leviathan, is an allusion to the border of the tzimtzum (circular contraction, the totality of the chayot: n, s, e, w, up, down. this serpent is also called ananta in sanskrit, and astrid in roman mythology. 33 psalms 74:14

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

hich is symbolized by the eye in the triangle. thus we see that the meditation room symbolically represents a full triangle (pyramid) with an invisible apex (capstone) which contains the all-seeing eye of the mural. conclusion the ultramundane symbolism and atmosphere of the meditation room of the united nations may bemuse the unwary and the lukewarm in faith; their delusion need not be shared by christians or members of other faiths who do not accept ancient paganism clothed in modern dress "pagan" had at one time an antonym: milites christi or "enrolled soldiers of christ. men and women who fought paganism with every iota of strength and faith and knowledge at their command. milites christi are needed now to combat the influence and supporters of this temple of abomination, with its crud

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

s unfortunate vestiges in the christian message of former superstitious and unrealistic times. the response of christian theologians must be to demythologize christianity a program relentlessly pursued by bultmann and his many followers in particular, but tacitly followed by many more.2 and what has the result been? stripped bare of its cosmic imagery, of its relationship to the forces that early christians imagined were going to bring about the imminent transformation of the world, christianity has turned in upon itself, lost the initiative, lost its sense of direction. rudolf steiner had the advantage of approaching the whole question from a profounder viewpoint. in other circles the rediscovery of myth, of cosmic symbolism and mystery, was taking a more positive course. theologians and

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

r forms of the cross were used in the early centuries of our era. the greek cross with the four arms being equal in length, the latin cross (crux immissa or crux capitata) in which the lower limb is longer than each of the others, the crux decussata, or st. andre's cross, and the crux commissa or the t cross. at the same time, we find that the so-called monogram of christ was in general use among christians. the latin cross was best known and most used because the cross on which christ was crucified is believed to have been of this form. the latin cross is also known as the cross of calvary and the passion cross. the cross, that is sometimes seen in the hands of the risen lord, is known as the cross of the resurrection, and a flag or banner is usually attached to it. sometimes the cross ha

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

rse, robinson's writings make clear that pleasing lucifer is high-up on the lodge's list of priorities. lucifer the divine eliphas levi, the cabalist magician whose artist depiction of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, is illustrated elsewhere in this book, was more to the point. he recognized that satan and lucifer are, indeed, one and the same. but levi also taught that satan, believe by true christians to be the enemy of god, is, in fact, man's helper and benefactor. indeed levi praised satan, or lucifer, as the "angel presiding over the light of truth "lucifer is divine and terrestrial" said levi "he is the holy spirit" and is the "light-bearer in us. it is our mind."15 thus, we discover the cabalistic philosophy is not only that lucifer is divine. he is integrated into and is one wi

are practitioners of "black magic" full-fledged satanists are typically of the left-handed path, though, in reality, it does not matter to the devil which hand is used! the left hand is ever considered the sinister hand. it is associated with words like diabolical, witchlike, clever, deceptive, sly, cunning, evil, wrong, backward, and perverse. the evil eye is said to be the left eye. some early christians (for example, the writer of the apocryphic gospel of nicodemus) taught that of the two thieves crucified next to jesus, the one at his left side an odd, old drawing of a priest with hands in prayer, but aimed downwards toward satan! concealed messages: the importance of hand signs d 49 at left: josephine bonaparte's palm from mlle le normand's les memoires historiques et secrets de l'lm

orentine man" a green man idol sculptured by the famous italian renaissance artist (from toscano design catalog, holiday, 1999) green man doorbell knocker "il vecchio" replica of an authentic tuscany model (from toscano design catalog, holiday, 1999) in his songs of innocence, english artist and author william blake etched, printed and hand-colored this illustration for his poem "the shepherd" to christians, the shepherd is jesus christ. but to blake, as we see here, the shepherd is lucifer, beard and all, with serpentine-topped staff (1802; harry ransom center, university of texas at austin) 104 codex magica pan, the horned god of the mountains, forest, streams, and valleys, is almost universally worshipped by witches, as the honor bestowed upon him by the title and cover art of this rece

of the jedi. look closely and you'll see a painting of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, on the wall at left and also a skeleton's head at top right. this is a member of the radical environmentalist group, earth first. he's decked out as pan, an ancient, mystical greek deity who had a mistress said to be the "earth goddess" seven "el diablo" shows his horns the devil rides out! people that are christians now, but were satanists, recognized president clinton's signal at his inauguration as a sign of satan. that seems fairly cut and dried, and it is. clinton communicated what he wanted to the people to whom he wanted to communicate. the whole affair with him flashing the satanic handsignal took only a couple of seconds. fritz springmeier bloodlines of the illuminati it is being flashed ev

e masonic nature of the grip (photo: the jerusalem post and international edition, november 1, 1997, p. 9) 172 codex magica president bill clinton meets in 1995 with pope john paul ii. the pope is extending his left hand in a talmudic attempt to conceal the masonic grip that is about to occur. dr. dennis cuddy, premier researcher of the global conspiracy and expert on occult symbols, writes "some christians have wondered why pope john paul ii seemed to use a hand gesture when photographed with gorbachev in 1989 that was similar to the real grip of the master mason (a grip shown in duncan s masonic ritual and monitor, 3d edition, 1976) and star trek spock's 'vulcan salute (dr. dennis cuddy, now is the dawning of the new age new world order, hearthstone pub, oklahoma city, ok, 1991, p. 387)

THAGIRION

el. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohammed will be a tiphereth character (of course ordinary muslims are not using this terminology, while he for the christians often have been seen as an anti-christ character and then placed in thagirion. hitler was in the beginning of his career looked upon as something of a messiah that would save germany and was here taking on the role as a tiphereth character. later he turned into a character similar to the beast and is one of the most popular candidates for the anti-christ title. nero, djingis khan, bill

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

rms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means unreasonable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who e

ell is made somewhat confusing by the teachings of a great, final judgment day and the resurrection of the dead. and when roman catholic christianity added the doctrine of purgatory in the sixteenth century, the matter became all the more complex because now certain souls were given an opportunity to atone for their sins while residing in a kind of interim area between heaven and hell. while many christians, jews, and muslims believe that the dead lie sleeping in their graves until the last judgment, others in those same faiths maintain that judgment is pronounced immediately after death. likewise, the concept of the world to come in jewish writings may refer to a present heaven or foretell of a future redemption on earth. buddhism while the buddhist text recognizes the existence of a self

pletely they believed that they beheld him in the flesh, even to the extreme of the skeptical thomas placing his fingertips into the still-open wounds of the crucifixion. a spirit does not have flesh and bones as you see that i have, jesus told them. then, to prove his physicality still further, he asks if they have anything for him to eat. paul? c. 68 c.e, the apostle and once avid persecutor of christians, received his revelation from the voice of jesus within a blinding light while he was traveling on the road to damascus. he discovered it to be a challenge to convince others in the belief in the physical resurrection of the dead when he preached in athens. although the assembled athenians listened politely to his message of a new faith, they mocked him and walked away when he began to

ed in human terms. it is far more wonderful than any person could ever imagine. all who obey god and the apostle are in the company of those on whom is the grace of god of the prophets who teach, the sincere lovers of truth, the witnesses [martyrs] who testify, and the righteous who do good: ah! what a beautiful fellowship (qur an 4:69) hell is a place of torment, and, like the image held by many christians, a place of fire and burning. in the islamic teachings, neither heaven nor hell last throughout eternity. infinity belongs to allah alone, and there may exist various stages of paradise and hell for those souls who dwell there. m delving deeper ali, ahmed, trans. the qur an. new york: akrash publishing karachi for the book of the month club, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictiona

ology. london: dempsey parr, 1999. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 32 afterlife mysteries the rites of dionysus often featured animal sacrifice. this was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline book publishing, 1994. walker, barbara g. the woman s encyclopedia of myths and secrets. san francisco, harper& row, 1983. dionysian mysteries next to the eleusinian mysteries in importance and popularity were the dionysian, which were centered around dionysus (bacchus, a god of lif

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

rms the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means unreasonable religious belief. christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who e

much preferable to the superstition that to tread under a ladder is to foreshadow one s being hanged. on the symbolical level, the ladder often represents an individual s spiritual quest as it moves from a lower to a higher level. seen in dreams, the ladder may symbolize that the percipient is about to achieve a transition to a higher state of awareness. the archetypal ladder vision or dream for christians and jews is the one received by jacob at bethel when he perceived angels descending and ascending a ladder and giving assurance to him that he would be the chosen vessel to extend the jewish people into a great nation (genesis 28:11 19. since that seminal experience, dreams or visions of ladders have been associated with communication with a higher source or with the rites of passage. n

ng a big scene. lecturers stroke their bunny s paw before approaching the lectern and making the speech that will inspire the audience. athletic coaches likely wear out several rabbit s feet during a single season of sporting contests. some experts suggest that the most likely origin of the rabbit s foot bringing good luck is the gentle creature s association with the holiday of easter, which for christians celebrates the resurrection of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e. in actuality, there is nothing to connect a rabbit with any scriptural references to the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 198 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends aprofessional guest, quartrozieme, can be called on short notice so a host can avoid ha

all, the monk recites the five precepts, the rules by which buddhists strive to live. throughout the ceremony, food is served and music is played. there are few tears of mourning, for the family and friends are reminded by the monk that the soul will be reborn many times in many bodies. after the service, the body is cremated, and the ashes are buried or kept in the temple in a small urn. because christians believe that jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) is the son of god who died on a cross on good friday and who rose from the dead on easter sunday, the followers of this religion believe that if they have faithfully followed the teachings of jesus, they, too, will be physically resurrected on a future day of judgment. generally, the body of the deceased is embalmed in a funeral home, then take

discouraged the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 226 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends custom of cremation. the early followers of christianity feared that if the body were to be burned after death there would be nothing but ashes to be resurrected on judgment day. although cremation is not popular among contemporary christians, many theologians have argued that the same power of christ that can resurrect the body that has decomposed in the grave could also resurrect the body that has been cremated and reduced to ashes. remembering the dead. among the original people of patagonia in south america, it was the custom to open the coffins of the dead and redress them each year on the anniversary of the person s de

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

the existence of a transcendent reality, it has always t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xviii introduction distinguished between religio (reverence for god) and superstitio, which in latin means gunreasonable religious belief. h christianity became the state religion of the roman empire in 395 c.e, and in 525 the council of oxia prohibited christians from consulting sorcerers, diviners, or any kind of seer. a canon passed by the council of constantinople in 625 prescribed excommunication for a period of six years for anyone found practicing divination or who consulted with a diviner. although the church had issued many canons warning against the practice of witchcraft or magic, little action was taken against those learned men who e

at those who followed him in the garduna, his sacred army, would be licensed by god and the holy virgin to destroy the invading heathens by any means. there would be open warfare, of course, but they would also be free to plot murders and practice any kind of secret treachery. those who joined the garduna would be absolved of all wrongdoing as long as their violence was committed only against non-christians. thousands joined the holy man in his crusade against the moors, and his army of peasants, beggars, and bandits fought so fiercely under the standard of the holy virgin of cordova that no moorish force could repel them. while the garduna may have harassed the powerful muslim armies and conducted a guerilla-type warfare against them, they by no means drove the invaders from spain as lege

werful and too rich, and that he could extend the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 13 those who followed apollinario in the garduna, would be licensed by god and the holy virgin to destroy the invading heathens. spanish empire farther if he were to acquire their wealth. he also considered them heretics because they were not christians. the slaughter of innocent people began in earnest with muslim and jewish shopkeepers and scholars condemned as heretics and witches. the terrible machinery of the inquisition was quite effective in and of itself, but ferdinand recalled the stories of the garduna, who killed only heathens, and he summoned their leaders to meet with high officers of church and state. for the bandit chief

told them that they must once again become holy warriors and become a weapon of terror against all heretics. all their sins would be forgiven. all their crimes would be pardoned. they were to be a secret society of murderers with the full approval of church and state. for more than 100 years, the garduna murdered, raped, and looted on the orders of the inquisition. their victims were always non- christians or those suspected of being heretics. by 1670, the inquisition withdrew its support from the garduna, but the holy warriors became a secret cult within the church and continued their attacks against all those deemed contrary to the teachings of christianity. when the church itself withdrew its recognition of the garduna, they became a secret society, maintaining always that everything t

e deemed contrary to the teachings of christianity. when the church itself withdrew its recognition of the garduna, they became a secret society, maintaining always that everything they did was an expression of god fs will and any alleged crime they might commit was free of the taint of any sin. during the eighteenth century, the garduna had expanded its parameters of potential victims to include christians, as well as unbelievers, and they had begun selling their services of murder, kidnapping, robbery, and so forth to anyone who could afford them. they had become so powerful and daring that if any member of the society should be caught and imprisoned, the others thought nothing of attacking the prison and freeing him. at the height of its powers in the eighteenth century, the garduna ins

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ten underdifferent names.the reformation appears to have had the same effect on great britain as the mahommedan conquest had onegypt. the moslems found christianity established in the towns of the nile valley while a debased paganismstill existed among the agricultural population. the religion of islam swept through the country like a flame,the converts being chiefly from the pagans, not from the christians. in great britain the appeal of thereformation, like the appeal of the even more fanatical islam, was to the pagan population; but with thisdifference, that in england political conditions brought in the higher classes as well. it was then that thedividing line between christianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes of th

ntry and the constant flux ofpeoples from one shore to the other, must be taken into account. what is true of gaul is true of britain, someallowance being made for the differences caused by the effect of another climate on temperament and onconditions of life.our chief knowledge of the horned god in the british isles comes from ecclesiastical and judicial records. asthese were made exclusively by christians, generally priests, the religious bias is always very marked. theworshippers themselves were illiterate and have left no records of their beliefs except in a few survivals hereand there. the earliest record of the masked and horned man in england is in the liber poenitentialis[4] oftheodore, who was archbishop of canterbury from 668 to 690, and ruled the church in england with theassist

and explained thedogmas of the religion, the main ceremony was the sacred dance. after this came the feast, which was oftenfollowed by another dance then the meeting broke up and the members returned home.the esbat might be held in a building or in the open air. as a cottage room would be too small for thirteenpeople, the meeting was sometimes held in the church to the great scandal of all pious christians. it was,however, more usual to meet in the open air and at no great distance from the village. night was the ordinarytime, but the meeting did not always last till dawn, it varied according to the amount of business to betransacted. day esbats are known, but these depended, as did all arrangements for an esbat, on the will of themaster.the sabbaths were held quarterly, on the second of

o a people, who wereinnocent of watches and clocks, that the time of departure had come. at the spring festival the congregationappears to have returned to the village in a processional dance bringing in the may.the regard which the members of the old religion had for the sabbath is set forth by de lancre, the frenchinquisitor, who was sent to exterminate the cult in the pays de labourd. like all christians he called thesepeople "witches, but at least he gives the very words they used. he examined two young women, one agedtwenty-nine, the other twenty-eight. the former[42] said that "the sabbath was the true paradise, wherethere was more joy than could be expressed. those who went there found the time too short because of thepleasure and happiness they enjoyed, so that they left with infin

urposes, was a stalk of the broom plant with a tuft ofleaves at the end. the number of beliefs and proverbial sayings connected with the plant show that it wassupposed to possess magical qualities. these qualities had to do with the giving and blasting of fertility. abroomstick marriage was not uncommon in periods when marriage laws were not very strict, it was notalways considered binding by the christians who practised it. jumping over the broomstick is said to haveformed part of the gypsy marriage rites. on the other hand there is still the old saying in use in some parts ofengland, which indicates that the broom-plant had blasting qualities "if you sweep the house withblossomed broom in may, you sweep the head of the house away".the most important example of a processional broom surviv

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

uardian, a reflection of his own lack of sight and limitations. it s not such a condemnation, for all people must face the guardian, eventually, because all people have conditions in themselves that need to be tested out and transformed and purified before they can apprehend truth and the light directly and permanently. but it is lack of insight and understanding that can lead people, for example christians, to see a dark devil where there is really a bright savior. bringing forth the secret child from the otherworld, into our own experience, seeing the child, that is, becoming aware of his eternal presence, is the key to the regeneration, or the re newal of the mysteries. it is also the key to the mysteries of psychic ascension. seeing the child of the mystery night was the subject of man

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

rage, and the reality of enthusiasm. faith does not consist of the affirmation of this symbol or that, but of a genuine and constant aspiration towards the truths which are veiled by all symbolisms. if a man rejects an unworthy idea of divinity, breaks its false images, revolts against hateful idolaters, you will call him an atheist! the authors of the persecutions in fallen rome called the first christians atheists, because they did not adore the idols of caligula or of nero. to deny a religion, even to deny all religions rather than adhere to formulae which conscience rejects, is a courageous and sublime act of faith. every man who suffers for his convictions is a martyr of faith. he explains himself badly, it may be, but he prefers justice and truth to everything; do not condemn him wit

lls upon the scaffold may be honoured and praised as the head of a martyr. for this reason also, the noblest and the holiest of martyrs could inquire of his own conscience, find himself deserving of the penalty that he was about to undergo, and say, saluting the sword that was ready to strike him "let justice be done" pure victims of the roman catacombs, jews and protestants massacred by unworthy christians! priests of l'abbaye and les carmes< victims of the reign of terror, butchered royalists, revolutionaries sacrificed in your turn, soldiers of our great armies who have sown the world with your bones, all you who have suffered the penalty of death, workers, strivers, darers of every kind, brave children of pr

he land of egypt where you sought bread in the days of famine. and he has remembered his father jacob, and benjamin his young brother, and he pardons you your jealousy, and embraces you with tears. children of true believers, we will sing with you "there is no god but god, and mohammed is his prophet" say with the children of israel "there is no god but god, and moses is his prophet" say with the christians "there is no god but god, and jesus christ is his prophet" mohammed is the shadow of moses. moses is the forerunner of jesus. what is a prophet? a representative of humanity seeking god. god is god, and man is the prophet of god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so also is

ed on their perfectly false notion of christianity. our god is the god of moses, unique, immaterial, infinite god, sole object of worship, and ever the same. like the jews, we believe him to be present everywhere, but, as they ought to do, we believe him living, thinking and loving in humanity, and we adore him in his works. we have not changed his law, for the jewish decalogue is also the law of christians. the law is immutable because it is founded on the eternal principles of nature; but the worship necessitated by the needs of man may change, and modify itself, parallel with the changes in men themselves. this signifies that the worship itself is immutable, but modifies itself as language does. worship is a form of instruction; it is a language; one must translate it when nations no lo

arms wide open. we are, as they are, the disciples of moses. like them, we come from egypt, and we detest its slavery. but we have entered into the promised land, and they obstinately abide and die in the desert. mohammedans are the bastards of israel, or rather, they are his disinherited brothers, like esau. their belief is illogical, for they admit that jesus is a great prophet, and they treat christians as infidels. they recognize the divine inspiration of moses, yet they do not look upon the jews as their brothers. they believe blindly in their blind prophet, the fatalist mohammed, the enemy of progress and of liberty. nevertheless, do not let us take away from mohammed the 84 glory of having proclaimed the unity of god among the idolatrous arabs. there are pure and sublime pages in t

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

fficiency. 12. the tau's+ traced during the orisons: the sign+ or rather x has been the cursive hebrew tau used well before, and after, the beginning of our era (see jean danielou's "les symboles chretiens primitifs, paris 1961. it was the sign of the elect' of the old testament, even before it was mentioned in the revelation of st. john (the apocalypse) and also well prior to its adoption by the christians as a sign recalling the passion of christ. for example we read in ezekiel that it was supposed to have been traced upon the foreheads of the elect by the angel of yaveh. 11 the ancient egyptians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of any r

ians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. lastly, it is a 'sign of salvation' for christians of all denominations, a sign which makes the daemons flee and disperse. it is a reminder of the triumph of christ over death. during the first centuries the christians in north africa used to have it painted and tattooed on their foreheads. it was also a short version of the divine tetragram and the mediaeval rabbis endeavoured to visualize it, flamboyant, upon their foreheads in a sort

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiama

the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroyer alla xul evil god barra! begone! dingir xul evil god edin na zu! go to the desert (a form of exorcism) gelal incubus gigim xul evil spirit gidim xul evil ghost idimmu demon idpa fever kashshaptu witch lalartu phantom lalssu spectre lilit succubus maskim xul evil fiend (ambusher

lunar-oriented, a religion- or religion- magickal structure- of the night, of darkness in a sense. invocations using solar formulae have proved thus far effective in successfully banishing necronomicon demons and intelligences. for instance, the kaddish prayer of the jewish faith contains some solar elements that have proved resilient to inimical genii, and the vibration of the lord's prayer for christians is also a workable method. we suggest that individual operators utilise an equivalent solar (i.e, positive light) invocation from their own religion or the religion of their ancestors, should the no longer have a religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

hat he should. his religion, his philosophy, and his psychology, all point to an ultimate blending of our extreme perfections and imperfections. vice and virtue. in one great monistic unity. he that would be wise must know all things, all things that his transient life can enable him to grasp. in the age which produced rabelais and boccaccio, vice was flagrantly open, and the lust which the early christians had first opposed and secondly absorbed, slowly burnt within the society of their days, till it burst out in the lecherous flames of a libidinous papacy. many witty and lascivious books, which in those times were openly enjoyed, have been handed down to us. in the north the puritanic upheaval, still so felt, set in; and in its first stages it probably was strictly anti-vicious, but in i

ilst these are seeking the hmonstrous desires of secret things, h*1. others are ranting about athiest death-bed scenes. for these crowley also has a word: goh, very well! h i think you say, gwait only till your dying day! see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! h i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here fs why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist fs death; how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health. where flies my vivid will? my carcass with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother fs nursing, find precious little use in cursing, and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but, dare y

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

/c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (1 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the private tutor of the young pretender, bonnie prince charlie who was also an active freemason. ramsay said: at the time of the crusades in palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the temple of the christians in the holy land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. they agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathens and saracens. these signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly, and sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to

d upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathens and saracens. these signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly, and sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to reveal them. this sacred promise was therefore not an execrable oath, as it has been called,5 but a respectable bond to unite christians of all nationalities into one confraternity. some time afterwards our order formed an intimate union with the knights of st. john of jerusalem. from that time our lodges took the name of lodges of st. john. 6 these and similar speculations inspired the manufacture of several spurious templar masonic side-degrees. the first of these was very probably the still surviving royal order of sc

s. how this mystic christianity had supposedly passed on to the templars was recounted in the order s legend: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (4 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. up to the year 1118 the mysteries and the hierarchic order of the initiation of egypt, transmitted to the jews by moses, then to the christians by jesus christ, were preserved by the successors of st. john. these mysteries and initiations. were a sacred trust. preserved from all adulteration. these gnostic christians, appreciating the courage and piety of the templar knights. held it their duty to trust to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested with

t to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested with the apostolic patriarchal power and placed in the legitimate order of the successors of st. john. such is the origin of the foundation of the order of the temple and of the fusion in this order of the different kinds of initiation. designated under the title of primitive christians or johannites. the order of the temple relied for its authority on the so-called charter of larmenius, an eighteenthcentury forgery, which purported to show that jacques de molay9 had been secretly succeeded by a certain larmenius. from him had come a line of grand masters under whom the templars had survived into the nineteenth century. this preposterous nonsense was taken seriously by

d theoretically do by virtue of his apostolic power) did, as he thought, defile that body by using it as the object and vehicle of lust. heroic children of liberty, but thrice blind! samsons that perish with the philistines! for if the ecclesiastical theory be true, in fact they do incur damnation, if false, verily they lose their labour. but at least they set up man against the foul demon of the christians, and let this be accounted unto them for righteousness. but see, my brethren perfectly illuminated adepts, how great is their error, that they revolt who should be kings. for it is in truth not the apish antics of the priest that consecrate the bread, but his male power that should make holy all his deeds. consider of this. v of the sabbath of the adepts in the black hours of earth, whe

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

they would cleave unto the lord. 11:24 for he was a good man, and full of the holy ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the lord. 11:25 then departed barnabas to tarsus, for to seek saul: 11:26 and when he had found him, he brought him unto antioch. and it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. and the disciples were called christians first in antioch. 11:27 and in these days came prophets from jerusalem unto antioch. 11:28 and there stood up one of them named agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of claudius caesar. 11:29 then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dw

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

abitants of other elements, pigmies &c. the seventh division is, that the spirits do serve some of their own accord, without art; others they will scarce attend, being called by art. among these species of magick, that is the most excellent of all, which dependeth upon god alone. the second, them whom the spirits do serve faithfully of their own accord. the third is, that which is the property of christians, which dependeth on the power of christ which he hath in heaven and earth. aphorism 39. there is a seven-fold preparation to learn the magick art. the first is, to meditate day and night how to attain to the true knowledge of god, both by his word revealed from the foundation of the world; as also by the seal of the creation, and of the creatures; and by the wonderful effects which the

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

beralia and floralia festivities. 154 easter, and hot-cross-buns. 158 heaving and lifting customs at easter. 160 may-day festivities. 162 bonfires. 163 st. john s, or midsummer-eve. 164 mother bunch s instruction to maidens. 166 plants and flowers connected with phallic worship. 167 the mandrake. 169 lady godiva, the shrewsbury show, and the guild festival at preston. 170 pagan rites of the early christians. 171 gnostics, manich ans, nicolait, followers of florian &c. 173 the bulgarians, and their practices. 176 walter mape s account of the patarini, and their secret rites. 176 the waldenses and cathari. 178 popular oaths and phallic worship. 181 secret society in orleans for celebrating obscene rites. 182 the stedingers of germany, and their secret ceremonies. 184 the knights templar char

e subordinate elements,2 upon which the spirit of god, according to moses, or the plastic nature, according to the platonics, operating, produced life and motion on earth. hence the ocean is said by homer to be the source of all things;3 and hence the use of water in baptism, which was to regenerate, and, in a manner, new create the person baptised; for the soul, supposed by many of the primitive christians to be naturally mortal, was then supposed to become immortal. 4 upon the same principle, the figure of pan,5 is represented pouring water upon the organ of generation; that is, invigorating the active creative power by the prolific element upon which it acted; for water was considered as the essence of the passive principle, as fire was of the active; the one being of terrestrial, and t

d to them,1 as they were to the sacred robe of the high priest of the jews, in which he administered to the creator.2 the bells in both were of a pyramidal form,3 to show the therial igneous essence of the god. this form is still retained in those used in our churches, as well as in the little ones rung by the catholic priests at the elevation of the host. the use of them was early adopted by the christians, in the same sense as they were employed by the later heathens; that is, as a charm against evil d mons;4 for, being symbols of the active exertions of the creative attributes, they were properly opposed to the emanations of the destructive. the lacedemonians used to beat a pan or kettledrum at the death of their king,5 to assist in the emancipation of his soul at the dissolution of the

aration, that the universal bacchus, or double apollo, the creator and destroyer, whose essence was fire, was also called liknithj, the purifier,3 by a metaphor taken from the winnow, which purified the corn from the dust and chaff, as fire purified the soul from its terrestrial pollutions. hence this instrument is called by virgil the mystic winnow of bacchus.4 the ammonian platonics and gnostic christians thought that this separation, or purification, might be effected in a degree even before death. it was for this purpose that they practised such rigid temperance, and gave themselves up to such intense study; for, by subduing and extenuating the terrestrial principle, they hoped to give liberty and vigour to the celestial, so that it might be enabled to ascend directly to the intellectu

e crown of martyrdom.3 enthusiasm on one subject naturally produces enthusiasm on another; for the human passions, like the strings of an instrument, vibrate to the motions of each other: hence paroxysms of love and devotion have oftentimes so exactly accorded, as not to have been distinguished by the very persons whom they agitated.4 this was too often the case in these meetings of the primitive christians. the feasts of gratulation and love, the agapai and nocturnal vigils, gave too flattering opportunities to the passions and appetites of men, to continue long, what we are told they were at first, pure exercises of devotion. the spiritual raptures and divine ecstasies encouraged on these occasions, were often ecstasies of a very different kind, concealed under the garb of devotion; when

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

n be said to anyone who does not like the alterations made here is, feel free to ignore them. they are not dogma but are suggestive insights into a difficult and often self- contradictory subject. m agic has always been a disreputable business. until a few years ago, it could result in fines, imprisonment, torture, or execution, depending on how the lawmakers felt at a given period. in the bible, christians are cautioned not to suffer a witch to live "witch" was the english translation for any- one who practiced magic, male or female, as well as those who sold poison, pro- cured abortions, and committed other crimes. the magician was classed with the dregs of humanity alongside the prostitute and the cutpurse. occasionally voices were raised in defense of magic. the rosicrucian michael mai

monk to whom these miracles fre- quently happened was sure to be called a saint. a layman who produced the exact same events would be burned at the stake. hence a tongue-in-cheek definition of magic might be "miracles not sanctioned by the established religion' the objection of the church was not against the result of magic but its method. miracles were gifts that god gave to the deserving. good christians did not ask for miracles, they received them with humble gratitude. the magician had the audacity to steal miracles from behind god's back. he or she produced mira- cles on demand, and made-to-order. the implication was that the magician could not do this without the aid of the devil. it was diabolical to actively seek to upset the laws of nature. god might do xxii new millennium magic

f ancient human habitation. cultures devoted to the goddess tend to be stable and agrarian, inward-seeking and secretive in their rites. they build no empires, but are subject to the empire-building of more aggressive neighbors. cults of female gods, existing away from the center of societies, can still be observed. remnants of goddess worship are evident in the adoration of the virgin mary among christians, the veneration of the matronit and shekhinah among jews, the worship of shakti among hindus. the women's movement has sparked a revival of interest in the goddess. the contemporary pagan religion of wicca wor- ships the earth mother in her many guises. as for the worship of god as a child, christianity is the most obvious example. in the middle ages, jesus was often depicted as a babe

earth mother in her many guises. as for the worship of god as a child, christianity is the most obvious example. in the middle ages, jesus was often depicted as a babe in arms with a wise adult head, or as a slender effeminate figure with a narrow waist and broad hips. child- god cultures are characterized by an ambivalence between the active and passive impulses. no question is more puzzling to christians than when, and if, they should turn the other cheek. the western world suffers the incongruity of warrior popes and saintly caesars because neither knows in his heart which pose he should adopt at a given moment. jesus shared this uncertainty. at times he lashed out at his tormentors, as when he drove the moneylenders from the temple. at times he doubted his passive role, as when he que

from the mountain, allowing jesus to fall to his death. do not make the mistake of thinking of the devil as a little man in a red suit with horns and a pitchfork who takes personal delight in provoking acts of selfish- ness and malice. to do so reduces this chaotic principle to a ridiculous figure that can easily be dismissed. lucifer or satan (the names are used more or less inter- changeably by christians) is a personification of entropy on the spiritual level, entropy is the tendency of mechanical systems to reach a state of equilibrium where all the energy in the system is uniformly distributed, and thus no work is possible. in other words, it is the tendency of the universe to run down like a giant clock. were the universe to endure forever, as some scientists have postulated (the ste

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ife. to speake of the many vaine trattles founded vpon that illusion: how ther was a fing and queene of phairie, of such a iolly court& train as they had, how they had a teynd& dutie, as it were, of all goods; how they naturallie rode and went, eate and drank, and did all other actiones like natural1 men and women: i think it liker virgils campi elysij, nor anie thing that ought to be beleeued by christians, except in general, that as i spake sundrie times before, the deuil illuded the senses of sundry simple creatures, in making them beleeue that they saw and harde such thinges as were nothing so indeed.45 in his epic poem the aeneid, the roman poet virgil described elysium, the land of the dead visited by the hero aeneas, as a pleasant place of smiling lawns and happy groves "here a brig

are supposed to have power to heal and to foretell the future, derived from the spirits. in both shamanism and spiritualism, the spirits announce their presence by physical events such as loud noises, sounding musical instruments, sudden breezes, chilling cold, lights, and so on. spiritualism might be called shamanism reborn, or perhaps a better way to put it would be shamanism reinterpreted for christians of the industrial age. it was shamanism materialized in a way that was palatable to the nineteenth century, when every event was expected to have an immediate physical cause, generally one activated by steam power. hence, the phenomena of the seance were physical phenomena-ectoplasmic projections, voices, lights, movement of objects. it was expected that the spirits could be photographe

t be identified, and such sightings continue unabated, although they are more numerous in some decades than in others. how they are interpreted depends on the culture in which they are perceived. for the ancient greeks, ufos were signs from the gods on mount olyrnpus, given to mankind to guide its actions. the biblical hebrews were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer space believed to carry intelligent alien beings, visitors from other worlds. a specific event marks the beginning of the modern cycle of sightings of unidentified objects in the sky. on june 24, 1947, p

evidence of their senses, even though their senses are lying to them. it is even possible that repercussion may occur in some cases, causing those who have alien abduction trauma to suffer some corresponding physical injury. the connection between mind and body is still a mysterious zone largely unexplored by science. stigmata, the wounds of christ, sometimes spontaneously appear on the bodies of christians. if the mind can cause this degree of injury to the body, it is not difficult to accept that it can also open a lesion in the neck where an individual who suffers an abduction event believes an alien device was inserted. 184. swedenborg, 625-6. 182 soul flight soul flight and the moon it is important to understand that scrying is not a psychic activity separate from astral projection, b

tional, it illustrates the utility of having a spirit guide to warn of dangers or to explain confusing events. 280 soul flight the spirit guide, often referred to as a control by spiritualist mediums, has a long and honorable lineage. the tutelary spirits of traditional shamans around the world were their spirit guides, as were the familiars of medieval european witches and the guardian angels of christians. in modern times, spirit guides sometimes assume the forms of aliens to astral travelers who believe themselves abducted by ufos. although the type of spirits who act as guides may change from generation to generation, their role remains the same-to offer advice, guidance, and protection on matters relating to the astral world. there are two general classes of spirit guide, those that a

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

yeheshuah coupled with the banishing vortex. even the name ihshvh alone, strongly vibrated upon the air without the visualization of the banishing vortex, is potent in cleansing spaces. of all names of power, the name of yeheshuah is the most potent, when properly vibrated, for curing sickness or banishing malicious spirits. it is the esoteric name of the messiah of the jews and the christ of the christians. the magical power that has always been most closely associated with jesus is the ability to drive out sickness from the mind and body. thus the name ihshvh is not only a banishing formula, but a healing formula as well. to free a person from nightmares, possession, depression, or obsession (persistent destructive thoughts, place your right hand upon the forehead of the sufferer and you

venly christ, the anointed one, or messiah, are really two separate beings. the messiah figure is the more ancient and more powerful of the two. he appears in the old testament under various guises-in the prophecies of jeremiah, ezekiel, and isaiah, in the figure of moses after his face is made to shine, and as the heavenly adam who is created before the earthly adam (see gen. 1:27 and 2:7. early christians identified their prophet jesus with this messiah myth. when we assume the christ-form, we must put on the identity of this heavenly being, who is the seated authority of metatron, the supreme active power. fortunately, we have an excellent description of the heavenly christ: and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot

VOX SABBATUM

on others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to do their will as long as it does not adjure or step over another s. christians ignore and put themselves above the right of to each his own or do what thou wilt, instead propagating bigotry through dirt covered mirrors of a shriveled savior no longer reflective of the bigger picture of the world today. 8 a good starting point for antinomian thought, the satanic bible by anton lavey. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 5 with the most dangerous type of self-deification

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

of the worst, i.e. the worst being that we are now "on our own. god help us if we are, and he will help if we believe, since the only abductees who have apparently been able to repel or kill potential reptilian/alien abductors- at least those "empowered" would-be-abductees that i have heard of- in spite of vastly superior alien technological and psychological advantages, are "blood-bought" reborn christians who have claimed the supernatural power and authority resident within the "divine blood transfusion" that is offered to us as a result of jesus' sacrfice at calvary "behold, i give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you/ luke 10:19. this divine decree should be the calling card for all of you potent

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

god- by whatever name you choose to call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth. and it makes perfect poetic sense that on the longest night of the winter 'the dark night of our souls, there springs the new spark of hope, the sacred fire, the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim this holiday as christians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration o

over darkness (death, so it makes sense to place it at this season. ironically, the name 'easter' was taken from the name of a teutonic lunar goddess, eostre (from whence we also get the name of the female hormone, estrogen. her chief symbols were the bunny (both for fertility and because her worshipers saw a hare in the full moon) and the egg (symbolic of the cosmic egg of creation, images which christians have been hard pressed to explain. her holiday, the eostara, was held on the vernal equinox full moon. of course, the church doesn't celebrate full moons, even if they do calculate by them, so they planted their easter on the following sunday. thus, easter is always the first sunday, after the first full moon, after the vernal equinox. if you've ever wondered why easter moved all around

s featured on the tarot cards, the world and the wheel of fortune (the other three symbols are the lion, the eagle, and the spirit) astrologers know these four figures as the symbols of the four 'fixed' signs of the zodiac (taurus, leo, scorpio, and aquarius, and these eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 naturally align with the four great sabbats of witchcraft. christians have adopted the same iconography to represent the four gospel-writers. but for most, it is may 1st that is the great holiday of flowers, maypoles, and greenwood frivolity. it is no wonder that, as recently as 1977, ian anderson could pen the following lyrics for jethro tull: for the may day is the great day, sung along the old straight track. and those who ancient lines did ley will he

its main avenue, they celebrated the event on a fixed calendar date, june 24th. the slight forward displacement of the traditional date is the result of multitudinous calendrical changes down through the ages. it is analogous to the winter solstice celebration, which is astronomically on or about december 21st, but is celebrated on the traditional date of december 25th, yule, later adopted by the christians. again, it must be remembered that the celts reckoned their days from sundown to sundown, so the june 24th festivities actually begin on the previous sundown (our june 23rd. this was shakespeare's midsummer night's eve. which brings up another point: our modern calendars are quite misguided in suggesting that 'summer begins' on the solstice. according to the old folk calendar, summer be

nd indeed most european folk festivals today use this date, the sensibility of modern witches seems to prefer the actual solstice point, beginning the celebration on its eve, or the sunset immediately preceding the solstice point. again, it gives modern pagans a range of dates to choose from with, hopefully, a weekend embedded in it. just as the pagan mid-winter celebration of yule was adopted by christians as christmas (december 25th, so too the pagan mid-summer celebration was adopted by them as the feast of john the baptist (june 24th. occurring 180 degrees apart on the wheel of the year, the mid-winter celebration commemorates the birth of jesus, while the mid-summer celebration commemorates the birth of john, the prophet who was born six months before jesus in order to announce his ar

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

s clearly some sort of formal service quite apart from the crescendo of the fertility dance. it would, in a catholic age, be very like the known pageantry of the church's own celebrations, with candles, vestments and a parody of the sacrament. it might be conducted by an unfrocked priest using hosts with the devil's name stamped on them instead of jesus, and the defiling of the crucifix-to insult christians and please the devil. the devil himself received praise and homage. a liturgy of evil would be repeated, there would be a mock sermon and absolution made with the left hand and an inverted cross' those who attended these meetings he dismisses in the following way (page 131 'some were perhaps dissipated perverts and had shame or guilty pride; some were just members of a primitive stock

mac coul was reborn in ulster in the person of king mongan, two hundred years after his death. there was also a class of diviners called druidesses and mentioned by caesar in his de bella gallica, who were looked on as even more ancient than the druids; they were shape-changers and seem to have had all the characteristics of witches. they made rain by sprinkling water over or beside nude virgins. christians accused them of 'baptising' children into heathenism. their association could only be entered by initiation, and learning and practising their secret lore. their magic power was much feared by early christians, who ascribed it to the devil. if we only knew really what the druids believed and taught, whether there was only one form of belief and whether they had various sects among them

hem. and, of course, the reverse may have happened; it may have been an orthodox celtic cult into which more primitive beliefs and practices infiltrated during the crash following the roman invasion and the introduction of christianity, and we must take into account the effects of the greek and roman mystery religions. after the saxon invasion there probably was an influx of roman-british nominal christians, who entered the witch-cult thinking that the invasion was a punishment for deserting the old gods, and that the witches' gods were the true ancient gods with other names. it may only be a coincidence that in mexico there was a witch cult much resembling that in europe, which existed from pre-columbian times. they had a goddess, or witch queen, always represented as naked and carrying o

scratch caused paralysis in about thirty seconds; death followed in a few minutes. i never ran so fast before or after; but i couldn't catch up with the others of the party. 3- witch beliefs exactly what the present-day witch believes i find it hard to say, i know one who goes to church at times, though she is, at best, only an occasional conformist. she firmly believes in reincarnation, as many christians do. how she or they reconcile it with the church's teaching i do not know. but, to begin with, the belief in many different heavens, each with their different god, is not unusual. the cult god is thought of as the god of the next world, or of death and resurrection, or of reincarnation, the comforter, the consoler. after life you go gladly to his realms for rest and refreshment, becomin

n or to turn protestant. they decided after much argument that as the church didn't much mind their being heathens they would turn protestant' i can very well imagine that perhaps in king john's time, when all england was under interdict- when, as the immortal smith minor said 'the pope made a law that no one might be born, get married or die, for the space of ten years- then many moderately good christians, deprived of religious consolation, might easily have turned to the rival religion. after all, the witches' paradise is very attractive to the ordinary man. similar causes on the continent may have brought numerous converts to the cult and these may have brought in new ideas. possibly the great god, the protector, the giver of rest and peace, slowly came to be thought of only in his fun

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

able to sacrifice for others. chief dan george show me brother! we are told that you have been preaching to the white people in this place. these people are our neighbors. we are acquainted with them. we will wait a little while, and see what effect your preaching has upon them. if we find it does them good and makes them honest and less disposed to cheat us, we will then consider again becoming christians. red jacket seneca free wisdom we have men among us, like the whites, who pretend to know the right path, but will not consent to show it without pay! i have no faith in their paths, but believe that every man must make his own path! black hawk sauk quarreling about god we do not want churches because they will teach us to quarrel about god, as the catholics and protestants do. we do no

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott inhabited by salamanders; and the water by undines; these are now commonly called elementals. see lives of the necromancers, w. godwin; michael maier; jacob behmen s works. the existence of elementals, scoffed at by modern education, is really suggested in a large number of places in both old and new testaments, the inspired volume of the christians. examine, for example, judges ix. 23; 1 samuel xvi. 14; psalm lxxviii 49; acts xvi. 16, xix. 13, xxvii 23; ephesians vi. 12, ii. 2. but above all, consider the meaning of the canticle benedicite omnia opera in the book of common prayer, o ye stars, o ye showers and dew, o ye fire and heat, o ye winds, o ye green things, o ye mountains and hills, bless ye the lord, praise him and magnify

mbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott others, sandals, dalmatic, rational, mitre, gloves, ring and staff. the 7 champions of christendom were st. george for england, st. denis of france, st. james of spain, st. andrew of scotland, st. david of wales, st. patrick of ireland and st. antonio of italy. the 7 sleepers of ephesus, according to the monkish legend, were christians who hid in a cave under the persecutions of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day he

eption became mystae. in the greater mysteries, they became epoptae. the ceremonies were called teletai, perfectings. they remained in use for 1800 years and were only ceased in the time of the emperor theodosius, a.d. 395. mention of 9 worthies is found in literature. they were 3 gentiles hector son of king priam, alexander the great and julius caesar. 3 jews joshua, david and judas maccabeus; 3 christians king arthur of britain, charlemagne and godfrey de bouillon# 93. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter fourteen the decad, ten, 1 0. he decad, number ten, or panteleia, which meant all complete or fully accomplished, is the grand summit of numbers, which once reached cannot be passed. to increase the sum we must retrograde to the monad. the p

cans. 13 is the number of the hebrew word ahbh, ahebah, love, and of achad, achd, unity. old authors state that 13 is a number used to procure agreement among married people. hebrew ancient lore did not reckon the number 13 as unlucky; this idea arose from the fate of judas after the last supper of jesus, yet not for some centuries, but since the notion was started it has been prevalent among all christians. the 13 cards of each suit of a pack of cards are sometimes applied to the 13 lunar months for purposes of divination. the gnostic gems are often inscribed with a 13-lettered name for god, ablana th analba. rabbi eliezer on account of a serious drought proclaimed 13 fasts, at the end of which rain fell at once. the temple used 13 collecting horns; and in it were 13 tables and 13 devotio

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ic homily as the blood-mark (tau shel dam, which is set in contrast to the ink-mark (tau shel deyo. this may be explained as a rejoinder on the part of some rabbis to an exegetical tradition cultivated by early church fathers that connected the tau of ezekiel with the paschal lamb, the symbol of salvation. this possibility is enhanced by the evidence (supplied, for example, by origen) that jewish christians interpreted the tau of ezekiel as a sign of the cross (related, as we have seen, to the shape of the letter in the ancient script) placed on the foreheads of christians.29 apparently responding to this interpretation, rabbinic exegetes emphasized that the mark of blood signals destruction rather than deliverance.30 this rabbinic concern underlies the zoharic comment that the faithful me

rosenzweig and levinas, see gibbs, correlations, pp. 36 40, and cohen, elevations. see also mos s, rosenzweig et l vinas, pp. 137 155. 334. wolfson, facing the effaced, pp. 55 63, 67 70; gordon, rosenzweig and heidegger, pp. 189 191. see also schwartz, metapher und offenbarung, pp. 83 93. for a notion of the temporal embodiment of the eternal that has a nity to rosenzweig, see aronowicz, jews and christians, pp. 24 30, 95 103. 335. rosenzweig, franz rosenzweig s new thinking, p. 82. references to the german are taken from rosenzweig, zweistromland, pp. 210 234. on the intrinsic nexus between time and speech thinking, see freund, franz rosenzweig s philosophy of existence, p. 11. 336. rosenzweig, franz rosenzweig s new thinking, p. 83. 337. ibid, p. 93. 338. ibid, pp. 86 87. on the intercon

rn is associated with the power of the moon. in this passage, one discerns as well the ontological assumption regarding the containment of the female in the male. 39. ibid, 58, p. 153. 40. babylonian talmud, sanhedrin 98b; pirqei rabbi eli ezer, ch. 32. 250 notes to pages 143 145 41. scholem, origins, p. 142. 42. wolfson, woman, pp. 166 204; idem, language, eros, being, pp. 142 189. 43. abulafia, christians, pp. 81 85, 101, 108 113. 44. wolfson, along the path, pp. 84 86. the analysis here is based on my previous discussion. compare the remark of nahmanides in his report of the barcelona disputation in 1263, translated in maccoby, judaism on trial, p. 134: the truth is that the messiah will come and he will be completely human, the son of a man and a woman from their intercourse just like

am, nicolas. rhythms: on the work, translation, and psychoanalysis, collected and presented by nicholas t. rand and maria torok. translated by benjamin thigpen and nicholas t. rand. stanford: stanford university press, 1995. abrams, daniel. the boundaries of divine ontology: the inclusion and exclusion of metatron in the godhead. harvard theological review 87 (1994: 291 321. abulafia, anna sapir. christians and jews in the twelfth-century renaissance. london: routledge, 1995. achtner, wolfgang, stefan kunz, and thomas walter. dimensions of time: the structures of humans, of the world, and of god. translated by arthur h. williams, jr. grand rapids: eerdmans, 2002. adler, e. n. un fragment aram en du toldot y schou. revue des tudes juives 61 (1910: 129 130. adorno, theodor w. beethoven: the

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active adam adept adepts adeptus adversary african age ages air alchemy altar amen ancient ancients angel angels apocalypse aspirant astral beast bible biblical birth bishop black blood brethren brother brotherhood buddha buddhist cain catholic ceremonial ceremony ceremonies chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley crown cult cults cycle darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons devil devils disciple divine divinity doctrine doctrines dogma dragon dream earth east eastern ego egypt egyptian elements elohim emblem empire energy energies equinox esoteric eternal eve evil existence eye fallen familiar father fathers fear female fertility fire fish five flesh force forces form forms france fraternity mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry garden genesis german gnostic gnosis gnostics goat god gods goddess gold golden gospel government greek greeks healing heart heaven heavenly hebrew hell hermes hermetic hierarchy hindu history holy horned horns horus human humanity illusion india indian initiate initiated initiates initiation intelligence intelligent intellectual invoked invocation isis islam islamic israel jerusalem jesus jew jews jewish judaism kabalistic kabalah kabbalah qabalah qabalistic kether key king kings kingdom knights knowledge lavey leaders legend legends lion lions living lodge logos london lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician magicians magus male manifest manifestation mary material matter medieval meditation mental mercy metaphysical michael mind modern moon moses mother mountain muslim muslims mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mystics mysticism myth mythology myths natural nature north occult occultism occultists order orders organization osiris pagan pagans pan pentagram people philosopher physical plane planetary planet positive power powers priest prince prophet queen re reality reborn red reincarnation religion religions religious resurrection revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rome rose rosencreutz rosicrucian rosicrucians sabbath sacred sacrifice saints salvation satan satanic satanism satanist satanists school schools sea secret secrets sects sephiroth serpent set seven sex sexual sin society societies solar solomon sorcery soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tarot teaching teachings templar templars temple testament tetragrammaton theology theosophy thousand three tomb tradition traditions tree trinity triple truth union universal universe vault venus virgin virtue war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship worshipped yod


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn